report! rural!development!and!adaptationto! · pdf...

91
Report Rural development and adaptation to climate change: What do we know? Freiburg, March 2013

Upload: phungkien

Post on 03-Mar-2018

214 views

Category:

Documents


2 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

 

 

 

Report  

Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?  

 

 

Freiburg,  March  2013  

 

 

 

Page 2: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?  

Study   commissioned   by   the   sector   programs   Sustainable   Resource   Use   in   Agriculture   (PN  9.2280.7)  and  Development  of  Rural  Areas  (PN  11.2222.6)      

 

 

 

On  behalf  of  GIZ  

 

The  opinions  expressed   in   this  document  represent   the  views  of   the  authors,  which  are  not  neces-­‐sarily  shared  by  GIZ.  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Page 3: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

 

 

Content  Acronyms  and  abbreviations  ..................................................................................................................................  4  

Executive  Summary  ................................................................................................................................................  3  

1   Introduction  ....................................................................................................................................................  6  

Part  I:  Climate  change  and  rural  development  .......................................................................................................  9  

2   The  knowledge  base  .......................................................................................................................................  9  

3   Institutions  for  climate-­‐resilient  rural  development  ....................................................................................  17  

3.1   The  importance  of  institutions  in  facilitating  climate  change  adaptation  ...........................................  17  

3.2   Institutional  issues  in  project  preparation  and  implementation  .........................................................  20  

3.2.1   Strategy  ..........................................................................................................................................  20  

3.2.2   Partners  and  steering  structures  ....................................................................................................  25  

3.2.3   Processes  and  learning  ...................................................................................................................  27  

3.3   Summary  .............................................................................................................................................  29  

4   Resilient  markets  ..........................................................................................................................................  30  

4.1   Problem  diagnosis  ...............................................................................................................................  31  

4.2   Implementation  ...................................................................................................................................  33  

4.3   Monitoring  and  Evaluation  ..................................................................................................................  38  

4.4   Financing  mechanisms  ........................................................................................................................  39  

4.5   Summary  .............................................................................................................................................  40  

5   Resilient  production  .....................................................................................................................................  41  

5.1   Introduction  .........................................................................................................................................  41  

5.2   Problem  diagnosis  and  planning  .........................................................................................................  42  

5.3   Implementation  and  risk  management  ...............................................................................................  44  

5.4   Financing  mechanisms  ........................................................................................................................  50  

5.4.1   Costs  and  benefits  of  adaptation  measures  ...................................................................................  50  

5.4.2   Financing  options  for  climate-­‐smart  agricultural  production  .........................................................  53  

5.5   M&E  of  adaptation  benefits  in  agricultural  production  ......................................................................  55  

5.6   Summary  .............................................................................................................................................  58  

6   Resilient  people  ............................................................................................................................................  59  

6.1   Problem  Diagnosis  ...............................................................................................................................  59  

6.2   Implementation  ...................................................................................................................................  60  

6.3   M&E  .....................................................................................................................................................  64  

6.4   Financing  mechanisms  ........................................................................................................................  65  

6.5   Summary  .............................................................................................................................................  67  

Part  III:  Summary  and  discussion  ..........................................................................................................................  68  

7   Conclusions  ...................................................................................................................................................  68  

Page 4: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

 

 

8   Recommendations  .......................................................................................................................................  70  

9   References  ....................................................................................................................................................  72  

 

Acronyms  and  abbreviations  

ACCI   Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  and  Insurance    

AdapCC   Adaptation  for  Smallholders  to  Climate  Change  

ADB   Asian  Development  Bank    

AFB     Adaptation  Fund  Board  

ALP   Adaptation  Learning  Programme  

AMIS   Agricultural  Market  Information  System  

BMZ   Federal  Ministry  for  Economic  Cooperation  and  Development  

CAADP   Comprehensive  African  Agricultural  Development  Programme  

CBA   Civil  Society  Organizations  CC   Climate  Change  

CCA-­‐RAI   Climate  Change  Adaptation  in  Rural  Areas  of  India  

CCU   Climate  Change  Unit  

CFS   Climate  Field  Schools  

CSA   Climate-­‐smart  Agriculture  

DfID   Department  for  International  Development  UK  

DRM   Disaster  Risk  Management  

EC  SCAR   European  Commission  –  Standing  Committee  on  Agricultural  Research  

FAO   Food  and  Agriculture  Organization  

FAOSTAT   FAO  statistics    

FEWSNET     Famine  Early  Warning  System  

FFS   Farmers  Field  Schools  

GAAP     Gender  and  Assets  

GDP   Gross  Domestic  Production  

GEF   Global  Environmental  Fund  

GIEWS     Global  Information  and  Early  Warning  System  

GIZ   Deutsche  Gesellschaft  für  Internationale  Zusammenarbeit  

GRCs   Gestão  de  Risco  de  Calamidades  

GTZ   Deutsche  Gesellschaft  für  Technische  Zusammenarbeit  

HCD   Human  Capacity  Development  

HQ   Headquarters  

IAD     Institutional  Analysis  and  Development  

IEG   Independent  Evaluation  Group  

IEG   Independent  Evaluation  Group  

IFAD   International  Fund  for  Agricultural  Development  

IFPRI   International  Food  Policy  Research  Institute  

Page 5: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   2  

 

 

IPCC   Intergovernmental  Panel  on  Climate  change  

KfW   Kreditanstalt  für  Wiederaufbau  

LDCs   Least  Developed  Countries  

LSMS-­‐ISA     Living  Standards  Measurement  Study-­‐Integrated  Surveys  on  Agriculture  

M&E   Monitoring  and  Evaluation  

MDG   Millennium  Development  Goals  

MEASURE  DHS     Monitoring  and  Evaluation  to  Assess  and  Use  Results  Demographic  and  Health    

MoA   Ministry  of  Agriculture  

MOAC   Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  Cooperatives  

MoEF   Ministry  of  Environment  and  Forests  

M-­‐PESA   Mobile  Phone  Based  Money  Transfer  Service  Kenya  

MRV   Measuring,  Reporting  and  Verification  System  

NAMAs   Nationally  Appropriate  Mitigation  Actions  

NAPAs   National  Adaptation  Plans  of  Action  

NAPs   National  Adaptation  Plans  

NEWS   Nature  Environment  &  Wildlife  society  

NGOs   Non-­‐environmental  Organizations  

NPV   net  present  value  

OECD   Organisation  for  Economic  Co-­‐operation  and  Development  

PFA   Priority  Framework  for  Action  

PPPs   Public-­‐private  Partnerships    

PRSPs   Poverty  Reduction  Strategy  Papers    

PSNP     Productive  Safety  Nets  Programme  

R&D   Research  and  Development  

ROA   Risk  and  Opportunity  Analysis  

SAPCC   State  Action  Plans  for  Climate  Change  

SIDPABB   Sistema  Interdistrial  de  Aviso  Prévio  Pela  Bacia  Do  Rio  Búsi,  Mocambique  

SL     Sustainable  Livelihoods    

SRI   Stockholm  Resilience  Institute  

UK   United  Kingdom  

UN   United  Nations  

UNDP   United  Nations  Development  Programme  

UNFCCC   United  Nations  Framework  Convention  on  Climate  Change  

UTs     Union  Territories  

VA     Vulnerability  assessment  

WOCAT   World  Overview  of  Conservation  Approaches  and  Technologies  

WRI   World   Resources   Institute

Page 6: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   3  

 

 

 

Executive  Summary  

The  increasing  knowledge  base  on  adaptation  to  climate  change  is  often  published  in  research  papers  that  are  not  available  to  or  do  not  address  the  needs  of  rural  development  practitioners.  Resources  for  adaptation  are  increasing,  and  their  use  should  be  informed  by  the  best  available  knowledge.  This  review   highlights   key   lessons   from   research   and   practice   regarding   development   cooperation   for  adaptation   to  climate  change   in   the   rural  development   sector.   It   clarifies   the   relationship  between  adaptation  and  development  interventions,  and  highlights  how  development  interventions  can  con-­‐tribute  to  resilience  to  climate  change  through  (i)  institutions,  (ii)  markets,  (iii)  agricultural  production  and  in  (iv)  social  safety  nets.    

 

Adaptation  and  rural  development:  Climate  change  can  be  integrated  in  rural  development  projects,  through   (i)   climate-­‐proofing   of   development   projects,   (ii)   development   projects   with   adaptation  components  and  (iii)  development  projects  with  an  explicit  adaptation  objective.  Adaptation  actions  are  needed  to  address  the  risks  posed  by  climate  variability  as  well  as  the  effects  of  longer-­‐term  cli-­‐mate  change,  from  community  through  to  national  levels.  The  national  level  is  a  key  focus  for  devel-­‐opment   cooperation  because  decisions  at   this   level   influence   the  options  available  at   lower   levels.  Successful  adaptation  requires  actions  by  national  level  government  agencies,  coordination  between  agencies   at   different   levels,   and   collaboration  with   stakeholders   outside   government.   The   lessons  and  tools  of  development  cooperation  therefore  remain  relevant  to  developing  best  practices  in  ad-­‐aptation  to  climate  change.  

Institutions   for   resilient   rural  development:   Institutions   are   a   core  determinant  of   the   capacity  of  households,  communities  and  societies  to  adapt.  Most  countries  are  still   in  the  early  stages  of  inte-­‐grating  climate  change   into  development  policies  and  programs.  The  national   level   sets   the   frame-­‐work   for   adaptation   at   lower   levels,   and   is   where   inter-­‐agency   coordination   occurs.   To   promote  mainstreaming   of   adaptation   in   rural   development,   development   cooperation   should   strengthen  capacities  of  existing  institutions,  and  support  coordination  within  government,  civil  society  and  pri-­‐vate   sector   stakeholders   in   the   two   sector   “blocks”  adaptation   to   climate   change   in   rural  develop-­‐ment  is  usually  set  in:  the  environmental/climate  change  “block”  and  the  agriculture/rural  develop-­‐ment  “block”.    

Given  the  inherent  uncertainties  regarding  climate  change  and  climate  science,  institutions  that  sup-­‐port   multi-­‐stakeholder   deliberation   are   needed   at   several   levels.   Successful   adaptation   over   time  requires   a   process   of   learning   between   stakeholders   and   among   the   staff   of   development   partner  agencies.   Actively   promoting   reflection   and   sharing   of   lessons   among   development   partners   and  stakeholders  on  the  effectiveness  of  adaptation  interventions  is  one  of  the  major  contributions  that  development  cooperation  can  make  to  supporting  adaptation  in  partner  countries.  

Resilient  markets   are   important   to   reduce   price   and   production   risks   due   to   climate   change.   It   is  known   that   market   infrastructure   and   market   reforms   that   support   domestic   trade   can   promote  resilience,  and  that  smallholders  require  better  access  to  finance  and  insurance  to  cope  with  climate  risks.  But  so  far  there  is  no  common  understanding  of  how  exactly  markets  can  support  rural  house-­‐hold  resilience.  Methods  for  value  chain  analysis  in  the  context  of  climate  change  have  begun  to  be  developed,   but   there   is   little   experience   on  which   forms   of   intervention   are  most   effective   in   this  context.   Innovative   information  technology  and  public-­‐private  partnerships  have  started  to  address  these  needs,  but  most  systems  are  still  in  the  proof  of  concept  stage  or  require  up-­‐scaling.  

Page 7: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   4  

 

 

Resilient   production:  Climate   change  will   have   an   adverse   effect   on   agricultural   productivity   if   no  countermeasures  are  taken.  Given  uncertainties  in  climate  change  projections,  conventional  focus  on  “best”   or   “optimal”   practices   should   be   replaced   by   “robust”1   approaches   that   promote   practices  that  will  perform  well  under  a  range  of  possible  scenarios.  Management  options  that  deliver  multiple  economic  and  environmental  benefits  (such  as  soil  and  water  conservation  or  biodiversity  for  exam-­‐ple)  are  increasingly  relevant.  Development  cooperation  has  a  role  to  play  in  defining  locally  specific  solutions  and  minimizing  trade-­‐offs  between  adaptation  efforts  and  sustainable  economic  develop-­‐ment.   Farmers   frequently   undertake   autonomous   adaptations   at   low   cost,   but  many   of   the  more  effective  adaptation  interventions  are  costly.  Financial   instruments  to  promote  adoption  of  adapta-­‐tion  measures  need  to  address  this  challenge.    

Resilient  people:  Key  categories  of  intervention  that  reduce  vulnerability  include  livelihood  diversifi-­‐cation,  risk  pooling,  productive  investments,  increased  mobility  and  institution  building.  Given  barri-­‐ers   to   adoption   for  many   adaptation   practices,   and   also   limits   to   their   effectiveness,   public   sector  programs,  such  as  nutrition  and  health  interventions,  as  well  as  social  safety  nets  and  other  security  systems  –  both  preventive  (e.g.  insurance  schemes)  and  protective  (e.g.  disaster  relief)  schemes  –  are  important  complements  to  adaptation-­‐specific  interventions.  Social  safety  net  programs  can  not  only  help  households  cope  with  adverse  climate  shocks,  but  also  support  adaptation  through  asset  accu-­‐mulation  and  development.  

 

Recommendations  

Given  the  state  of  the  art  of  knowledge  and  practice,  addressing  the  following  knowledge  gaps  would  make  particular  contributions  to  promoting  adaptation  in  rural  development.  

1)   Build  local  capacity  on  climate  science  and  the  full  range  of  local-­‐  and  government-­‐driven  adap-­‐tation  options:  Despite  the  growing,  global  knowledge  base  on  climate  change  and  its  impacts,  much  remains   to   be   understood   about   the   specific   linkages   between   climate   change,   other   drivers   or  change  and  rural  development  and  about  locale-­‐specific  impacts.  Of  equal  importance,  much  of  the  existing  knowledge  needs  to  be  transferred  to  agricultural  and  related  departments  at  the  national  and  sub-­‐national  levels  and  to  local  communities.  Rural  development  projects  have  a  specific  role  in  this   knowledge   transfer,   they  can   identify  knowledge  gaps  and   link  partners  and   institutions   to   re-­‐duce  these  gaps.  

2)   Improve  understanding  and  practical  tools  for  robust  decision-­‐making:  A  consensus  is  emerg-­‐ing   that   given   the   uncertainties   about   future   climate   change   and   its   impacts,   robust   (‘no-­‐regrets’)  decision-­‐making  should  often  be  the  most  appropriate  way  to  identify  adaptation  options  that  bring  net  benefits  under  alternative  future  scenarios.  Various  approaches  to  making  ‘robust’  or  ‘no-­‐regret’  decisions  have  been  suggested,  but  to  date  there  is  little  documentation  of  specific  approaches  used,  and   it   is  not  clear  under  which  conditions  such  approaches  are  more  appropriate.  Development  of  decision-­‐making  tools  suited  to  different  project  types  (e.g.  large-­‐  and  small-­‐scale  irrigation,  land  use  planning,  agricultural  extension)  and  systematic  assessment  of  the  application  of  these  approaches  in  a  range  of  contexts  would  inform  future  guidelines  for  climate-­‐sensitive  project  preparation.  

3)   Improve  knowledge  and  guidance  on  how  interventions  targeting  market  actors  can  support  rural  household  resilience:  Markets  can  play  important  roles  in  stabilizing,  diversifying  and  increasing  rural  incomes.  Public  support  to  value  chain  and  market  actors  has  become  a  central  feature  of  many  rural  development   interventions,  and   initiatives  with   specific   consideration  of   climate  change  have  

                                                                                                                         1  A   robust  option  performs  ok  under  all   possible   scenarios,  whereas  an  optimal  option  performs  best  under  just  the  most  probable  scenario.    

Page 8: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   5  

 

 

begun  more   recently.   There   is,   however,   little   evidence   regarding   the   effect   of   different   forms   of  intervention  on  rural  households’   resilience.  Guidance  on  the  basis  of  practical  experience  and  evi-­‐dence-­‐based   analysis  would   support   identification   of   effective   interventions   to   promote   resilience  through  improved  markets.  

4)   Increase  the  knowledge  base  on  monitoring  and  evaluation  of  adaptation  interventions:  Moni-­‐toring   and   evaluation   has   a   number   of   functions   in   rural   development   projects   and   pro-­‐grammes,  including   tracking   the   progress   of   interventions   and   the   status   of   vulnerability   or   other   indicators,  and  ensuring  accountability.  Monitoring  and  evaluation  can  also  support  learning  among  stakehold-­‐ers  by  generating  and  sharing  knowledge  on  effective  approaches  to  adaptation.  There  is  a  continued  need  to  share  experience  and  lessons  on  effective  approaches  to  monitoring  and  evaluating  adapta-­‐tion   interventions,   both   in   terms  of   approaches   to  measurement   and   assessment,   and   in   terms  of  how  monitoring  and  evaluation  can  support  stakeholder  learning  for  improved  future  interventions.  

5)   Continue  to  share  lessons  from  organizational  strategies  to  mainstream  climate  change  adap-­‐tation:  Organizations  need   to   invest   in   supporting   learning  about  effective  adaptation  among   staff  within   their   own   organizations   as   well   as   among   their   partners   and   stakeholders.   Organizational  learning  processes   can  be   supported  by   interventions  at  a  number  of   levels.   Learning   from  experi-­‐ences  with  formal  and  informal  processes  of  organizational  learning  and  change  within  organizations  can   support   the   capacities   of   organizations   to   address   climate   change.  

Page 9: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   6  

 

 

 

1 Introduction  

Climate   change  affects   rural  development  both   in  positive  and  negative  ways.   In  order   to   improve  the   effectiveness   of   development   cooperation   in   supporting   adaptation   to   climate   change   for   the  rural  poor,  guidance  from  the  growing  base  of  knowledge  and  practical  experience  are  needed.  The  GIZ  sector  programs  “Sustainable  Resource  Use  in  Agriculture”  (PN  09.2280.7)  and  “Development  of  Rural  Areas”  (PN  11.2222.6)  have  taken  several  steps  in  this  direction.  These  include  a  review  of  the  state  of   the  art  of   adaptation   to   climate   change   in   rural  development,   learning   from  development  practice,   and   on-­‐the-­‐ground   practical   applications.   This   study   assesses   the   state-­‐of-­‐the-­‐art   of  knowledge  and  practical  experiences   in  rural  adaptation,  with  the  aim  of  supporting  a  strategic  de-­‐velopment  process  for  decision  makers  and  planners  in  the  agriculture  and  rural  development  sector.    

Rural  people,  who  make  up  approximately  40%  of  the  global  population,  are  generally  more  vulnera-­‐ble  to  the  adverse  consequences  of  climate  change.  In  developing  countries,  most  of  the  rural  popu-­‐lation  directly  or  indirectly  depends  on  agriculture  for  their  income,  food  security  and  livelihoods.  At  the  same  time,  rapidly  expanding  urban  populations  rely  on  the  continuous  supply  of  food  from  the  countryside   to   meet   their   needs.   Growing   and   wealthier   populations   worldwide   will   require   im-­‐portant   increases   in  global  food  production  in  the  foreseeable  future.  Yet  agricultural  yields  are  ex-­‐pected  to  decline  in  many  regions  of  the  world  if  business-­‐as-­‐usual  practices  continue  and  no  coun-­‐termeasures   are   taken.   These   countermeasures   include   both  mitigation   and   adaptation.   Early   and  effective   mitigation   investments   are   needed   to   prevent   increasingly   damaging   levels   of   climate  change,  which  are  expected  to  increase  the  costs  of  adaptation  (World  Bank  2012).  Where  mitigation  measures  also  reduce  costs   (e.g.  by  reducing  energy  use  or  switching  to  cheaper  sources)  more  re-­‐sources  can  be  made  available  for  investments  in  adaptation.  This  report  mainly  focuses  on  adapta-­‐tion  and  less  on  mitigation.    Adapting  the  agricultural  sector  to  climate  change  has  been  recognized  as  a  major  challenge  in  rural  development.  In  international  climate  change  negotiations,  developing  countries  stress  the  need  for  agriculture-­‐based  adaptation  and  ask  for  additional  financial  and  tech-­‐nical  support  from  donor  countries.  Future  rural  development  strategies  will  thus  have  to  increasing-­‐ly  consider  climate  change  adaptation.    

Evidence  on  adaptation  to  climate  change  in  published  research  papers  is  often  not  available  to  and  not  known  by  rural  development  practitioners,  and  sometimes  is  not  presented  in  a  way  that  makes  it  easy  for  decision  makers  to  consider  the  findings.  At  the  same  time,  funds  for  adaptation  to  climate  change  are  increasing,  and  should  be  put  to  optimal  use,  which  requires  that  planning  is  informed  by  the  best  available  knowledge.    

The  present   study  aims   to  highlight   the  key   lessons   from  research  and  practice   regarding  develop-­‐ment  cooperation   in  the  area  of  adaptation  to  climate  change  in  the  agriculture  and  rural  develop-­‐ment  sector.  To  capture  the  wide  range  of  this  sector,  the  study  refers  to  the  holistic  view  on  rural  development  outlined  in  the  BMZ  strategy  „Rural  development  and  its  contribution  to  food  security“,  which  targets  four  core  topics:    

-­‐   Sustainable  development  of   the   rural  economy:   fostering   the  notion  of   farming  as  a  business,  diversifying  the  employment  base,  ensuring  market  access  for  marginalized  groups;  

-­‐   Sustainable  management  of  natural  resources:  cross-­‐sectoral  planning  and  management  of  nat-­‐ural  resources,  integrated  coastal  zone  management,  support  for  soil  and  water  conservation;  

-­‐   Provision  of  social  services  and  technical  infrastructure:  development  of  transport  and  ICT  infra-­‐structure,   provision  of   health   and  educational   services,   putting   in   place   social   security   systems   for  communities;  

Page 10: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   7  

 

 

-­‐   Enhancement  of  the  political  and  institutional  framework:  ensuring  binding  and  equal  land  and  water  rights  to  all  parts  of  society,  decentralization  of  political,   fiscal  and  administrative  structures,  and  strengthening  civil  society  institutions.  

 

This  report  is  divided  into  three  main  parts.  The  first  part  (Chapter  2)  provides  background  perspec-­‐tives  on  adaptation  to  climate  change  and  rural  development.  It  starts  with  a  short  overview  of  the  current  scientific  knowledge  base  on  agriculture  and  climate  change  and  a  definition  of  adaptation  to  climate  change  in  the  context  of  rural  development  cooperation.  The  relationship  between  develop-­‐ment   and   adaptation   to   climate   change   is   briefly   discussed,   and   guidance   given   on   distinguishing  between  specific  adaptation  projects  and  rural  development  projects  without  an  adaptation  compo-­‐nent   along   the  project   cycle.  Guided  by   the   four   strategic  objectives  of   the  BMZ   strategy   for   rural  development,  the  second  part  (Chapters  3-­‐6)  focuses  on  four   important  aspects  of  climate-­‐resilient  rural  development:  

-­‐ Institutions  for  climate  resilient  rural  development  -­‐ Resilient  rural  markets  -­‐ Resilient  production  -­‐ Resilient  rural  people.  

These  four  core  chapters  are  organized  around  main  phases  of  the  project  cycle,  i.e.    problem  diag-­‐nosis  and  planning  (what  are  the  challenges  and  how  can  we  assess  them),  implementation  and  risk  management  (how  can  we  address  adaptation),  financing  and  M&E  (how  can  we  overcome  adoption  barriers  and  measure  progress)  according  to  the  matrix  in  Table  1.  The  matrix  is  used  to  summarize  the  main  findings  in  each  chapter  with  regard  to  key  issues  that  should  be  addressed,  and  examples  of  good  practice.    

The   third  part  of   the   report   (chapters  7-­‐8)   summarizes   the  main   findings  and   recommendations  of  the  study.  The  focus  throughout  is  on  identifying  the  implications  of  the  growing  knowledge  base  for  practical  climate  change  adaptation  in  the  development  cooperation  context.    

 

Page 11: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   8  

 

 

 

  Table  1:  Matrix  framework  for  the  study      Supported  through  interventions  involving:  

Adaptation  for  rural  development  aims  for  resilient  outcomes  across:  

Institutions   Markets   Production   People  

Problem  diagnosis   • institutional  gap  analysis  

• Methods  for  assessing  climate  change  impacts  on  value  chains  

• climate-­‐proofing  of  planning  and  production    

• vulnerability  assessment  in  terms  of  user  characteristics,  availability  of  in-­‐formation,  insti-­‐tutional  ar-­‐rangements  

Implementation   • supporting  coor-­‐dination  across  sectors  and  lev-­‐els  

• Human  Capacity  Development  

• multi-­‐stakeholder  de-­‐liberations  

• community  based  disaster  risk  reduction  

• support  small-­‐holder  market  access  

• market  stand-­‐ards,  certifica-­‐tion    

• reducing  waste  • reducing  farmer  exposure  to  risks  

 

• “robust”  plan-­‐ning    

• measures  that  deliver  multiple  benefits  (cli-­‐mate-­‐smart  agri-­‐culture)  

• capacity  build-­‐ing,  knowledge  sharing  and  networking  to  overcome  adop-­‐tion  barriers  

• livelihood  diver-­‐sification,  risk  pooling,  produc-­‐tive  investments  

• increased  mobil-­‐ity    

• institution  build-­‐ing  at  house-­‐hold/community  level  

• nutri-­‐tion/health/education  invest-­‐ments  

Finance   • public-­‐private  partnerships  

• weather-­‐based  index  insurance  

• microfinance  

• rural  finance  mechanisms  to  cover  upfront  costs  

• social  safety  nets  and  other  securi-­‐ty  systems  

M&E   • support  organi-­‐zational  learning  processes  through  effec-­‐tive  M&E  

• agricultural  mar-­‐ket  information  systems  

• results-­‐based  M&E  

• periodical  vul-­‐nerability  as-­‐sessments  

• periodical  vul-­‐nerability  as-­‐sessments  

 

 

Page 12: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   9  

 

 

 Part  I:  Climate  change  and  rural  development  

 

2 The  knowledge  base  

Over  the  past  three  decades,  scientists  have  confirmed  that  global  climate  change  is  a  result  of  hu-­‐man   activities,   and   is   evidenced   by   long-­‐term   observed   increases   in   global   average   air   and   ocean  temperatures,  widespread  melting  of  snow  and   ice,  and  rising  global  average  sea   level   (Parry  et  al.  2007).   Longer-­‐term   climate   change   also   changes   patterns   of   short-­‐term   climate   variability   (IPCC  2012).   In   the   absence   of   additional   strong   climate   change  mitigation   policies,   emissions   of   green-­‐house  gases  will   continue   to   rise   in   the   coming  decades,   and  may   result   in   an   increase   in   average  global  surface  temperatures  of  between  2  and  4  degrees  Celsius  by  the  end  of  the  21st  Century,  or  earlier   (Parry  et  al.  2007,  World  Bank  2012).   Scientists  also  predict   that  extreme  high   temperature  and  heat  waves,  as  well  as  heavy  precipitation  events  will  become  more  frequent,  and  that  tropical  cyclones  (typhoons  and  hurricanes)  will  become  more  intense  (Parry  et  al.  2007,  IPCC  2012).  In  gen-­‐eral,  higher  latitudes  are  likely  to  experience  an  increase  in  precipitation  while  subtropical  areas  are  likely  to  experience  a  decrease  (Parry  et  al.  2007).  

The  effects  of   climate   change  have  been  observed  over   recent  decades   in  hydrological,   terrestrial,  marine  and   freshwater   systems.  Hydrological   systems  are  affected  by   increased   runoff,   glacier  and  snow  melting,  and  warming  of  oceans,   lakes  and   rivers,  with  effects  on  water   levels,  water  quality  and   aquatic   life.   Terrestrial   ecosystems   are   experiencing   shifts   in   seasonal   events,   such   as   earlier  greening   of   vegetation   in   spring,   and   geographical   shifts   in   plant   and   animal   species.   Observed  changes  in  marine  and  freshwater  ecosystems  include  rising  water  temperatures,  resulting  in  chang-­‐es  in  fish  abundance,  geographic  range,  and  earlier  fish  migrations  in  rivers.    

Climatic  changes  have  a  significant  impact  on  agriculture,  with  major  implications  for  food  security  and  livelihoods.  While  some  crops  benefit  from  elevated  atmospheric  concentrations  of  carbon  diox-­‐ide  (the  ‘carbon  fertilization  effect’),  not  all  crops  show  this  effect  (Kimball  et  al.  2002,  Jablonski  et  al.  2002).  In  general,  higher  temperatures  will  lead  to  increased  crop  yields  in  colder  environments  and  decreased  yields  in  warmer  environments,  thereby  shifting  optimal  areas  for  agricultural  production  and   specific   crops.   In   particular,   there  will   be   a   tendency   for   the   productivity   of   cereals   –   the   key  staple  food  crops  –  to  decrease  at   low  latitudes  and  increase  at  higher  latitudes  (Parry  et  al.  2007).  Globally,  climate  change  is  expected  to  result  in  significant  yield  losses  of  key  staple  crops,  such  as  maize,   rice  and  wheat,  of  between  3  and  30  percent  by  2050  unless  key   investments  are  made   to  improve  agricultural  productivity  in  the  context  of  climate  change  (Nelson  et  al.  2009).  Growing  areas  for  some  high  value  crops  like  Arabica  coffee  will  become  smaller.    

Sea-­‐level  rise  will  increase  salinization  of  fresh  water  sources,  including  those  used  for  irrigation  (Par-­‐ry  et  al.  2007).  Productive  agricultural  land  of  millions  of  people  in  the  large  river  deltas  of  the  world  like  the  Mekong  or  Ganges  rivers  will  be  flooded.    

The  expected   increase   in   climate   variability   and  extreme  events  will   contribute   to   significant   crop,  livestock  and  vegetation   losses.   Increased  frequency  of  heavy  rains  and  storms  may   increase  flood-­‐ing,  soil  erosion  and  water-­‐logging.  Higher  temperatures  will  induce  pest  and  disease  shifts  and  out-­‐breaks  (Parry  et  al.  2007).    

From  a  regional  perspective,  the  impacts  of  climate  change  are  expected  to  be  strongest  in  Africa,  due  to  the  severity  of  climate  signals  and  low  adaptive  capacity.  In  Africa,  losses  of  between  8  and  22  percent  by  2050  are  expected  for  key  crops,  such  as  maize,  sorghum,  millet,  groundnut,  and  cassava  

Page 13: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   10  

 

 

(Schlenker  &   Lobell   2010;   Knox   et   al   2012).   The   impacts   of   climate   change   is   also   expected   to   be  greatest  in  small  islands  states,  where  the  population  and  key  infrastructure  are  highly  exposed,  and  in   Asian   and   African  mega-­‐deltas,   where   large   populations   are   vulnerable   to   sea   level   rise,   storm  surges,  and  river  flooding  (Parry  et  al.  2007).    

Climate  change  will  have  significant  livelihood  consequences,  especially  for  the  rural  poor  in  develop-­‐ing  countries,  who  depend  to  a  large  extent  on  natural  resources  for  income  and  livelihoods  and  have  limited  capacity  to  adapt  to  climate  change  (Smit  &  Pilifosova  2001).   In  many  developing  countries,  agricultural   production   constitutes   a   large   share   of  GDP   and   a   large   portion  of   the   population  de-­‐pends  on  agricultural  production  for  income  and  livelihoods.  Despite  progress  in  meeting  the  Millen-­‐nium  Development  Goals  in  some  countries  (MDG  2012),  progress  towards  poverty  reduction  in  sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  and  South  Asia  remains  slow  and  the  number  of  undernourished  people  remains  high  and  may  still   increase  (FAO  2011,  MDG  2012;  von  Grebmer  et  al.  2012).  Climate  change,  combined  with  the  effects  of  other  trends,  will  exacerbate  the  challenges  faced  by  rural  populations.  For  ex-­‐ample,  growing  water,  land  and  energy  scarcities  will  be  further  sharpened  as  a  result  of  population  and  economic   growth   and  unsustainable   consumption   in   affluent   countries;   the   influence  of  more  frequent  droughts  and  floods  on  food  production  will  strain  emergency  response  and  food  trade  and  marketing   systems;   and   increased   temperatures   and   heat  waves  will   increase   demand   for   already  under-­‐funded  rural  health  and  veterinary  services.    

Despite  the  growing  knowledge  base  on  climate  change  and  its  impacts,  much  remains  to  be  under-­‐stood  about  the   linkages  between  climate  change  and  rural  development.  Knowledge  gaps  remain  for  many  physical   and  biophysical   relationships   affecting   climate  outcomes.  Disagreement   remains  regarding   long-­‐term   changes   in   precipitation   levels   for  many   regions;   on   the   relation   between   cli-­‐mate   extreme   events   and   long-­‐term   climate   change;   on   the   interactions   among   glacier  melt,   sea-­‐level  rise,  erosion,  and  flooding;  and  on  the  inter-­‐linkages  among  climate  change  and  other  drivers  of  change,  such  as  economic  growth  and  population  change.    

Within  agriculture,  limited  information  on  climate  change  impacts  and  adaptation  options  is  available  for  all  but  the  staple  crops  and  key  livestock  types.  Consequently,  some  of  the  risks  associated  with  climate   change   remain   unquantifiable.   A   consensus   is   emerging   that   given   the   uncertainties   in-­‐volved,   robust   (‘no-­‐regrets’)   decision-­‐making   procedures   are   often   the   most   appropriate   way   to  make   decisions   in   the   face   of   uncertainty   (Wilby  &  Dessai   2010;   IEG   2012),   identifying   adaptation  options  that  bring  net  benefits  under  several  alternative  future  scenarios.  

Most  adaptation  interventions  use  changes  in  vulnerability  or  resilience  as  a  scale.  Vulnerability  and  resilience  are  interlinked  terms  describing  how  the  environment  and  social  systems  react  under  envi-­‐ronmental  change  (Adger  2006).    Vulnerability  to  climate  change  is  usually  defined  by  three  compo-­‐nents  in  climate  change  literature  -­‐  in  terms  of  the  stress  to  which  a  system  is  exposed,  its  sensitivity,  and  its  adaptive  capacity  (IPCC  2001).  The  relationship  between  these  terms  is  illustrated  in  Figure  1,  and  can  be  explained  as  follows:  

• Exposure  refers  to  the  character,  magnitude,  and  rate  of  climate  variation  to  which  a  system  is  exposed  (Parry  et  al.  2007).  It  is  directly  observed  in  climate  variables,  including  their  spa-­‐tial   and   temporal   dimensions,   such   as   droughts   and   heavy   rains,   as  well   as   the   long-­‐term  changes  described  above.    

• Sensitivity   is   “the  degree   to  which  a  system   is  affected,  either  adversely  or  beneficially,  by  climate  variability  or  change.  The  effect  may  be  direct  (for  example,  a  change  in  crop  yield  in  response   to  a  change   in   the  mean,   range,  or  variability  of   temperature)  or   indirect   (for  ex-­‐ample,  damages  caused  by  an  increase  in  the  frequency  of  coastal  flooding  due  to  sea-­‐level  rise)”  (IPCC  2007).  Sensitivity  can  be  influenced  by  biophysical  characteristics  and  external  in-­‐

Page 14: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   11  

 

 

fluences.  For  example,  unprotected  coastal  areas  may  be  more  sensitive  to  rising  sea  levels  and  storm  surges  than  those  that  have  sea  walls.  Similarly,  water-­‐stressed  areas  that  have  no  irrigation  infrastructure  will  be  more  sensitive  to  drought.  Countries  with  higher  population  shares  employed  in  agriculture,  and  those  with  higher  levels  of  land  degradation  are  consid-­‐ered  more  sensitive  to  the  adverse  impacts  of  climate  change  (ADB  &  IFPRI  2009).    

• Adaptive  capacity  is  the  ability  of  individuals  and  institutions  to  take  advantage  of  opportuni-­‐ties  and  to  avoid  adverse   impacts  of  climate  change.  At  the  farm  household   level,  adaptive  capacity   is   influenced  by  assets   and  access   to   information,   for  example,   through  extension  services.  Adaptive  capacity  is  also  influenced  by  social  networks  and  social  capital.  The  ability  of  governments  to  plan  and  implement  effective  adaptation  actions  shapes  the  enabling  en-­‐vironment  for  rural  development.      

 

  Figure  1:  Conceptual  framework  of  adaptation  

 Source:  Adapted  from  ADB  &  IFPRI  (2009)  

For  communities  and  other  social  systems,  resilience  refers  to  their  ability  to  withstand  and  recover  from  climate-­‐related  stresses,  while  for  natural  systems  it  is  a  measure  of  how  much  disturbance  (in  terms  of  extreme  events,  fires,  pollutants,  etc.)  an  ecosystem  can  handle  without  shifting  into  a  qual-­‐itatively  different   state   (ADB  &   IFPRI  2009;  SRI  2012).  Table  2  highlights   three  dimensions  of   resili-­‐ence   in   the  context  of   rural  development.  Because  social   systems  can  anticipate  climate  and  other  changes  and  thus  plan  accordingly,  the  adaptive  capacity  of   institutions  and  individuals  has  a  direct  impact   on   resilience   (ADB   and   IFPRI   2009).   The   terms   vulnerability   and   resilience   are   inversions.  Resilience  refers  to  how  far  a  system  can  be  pushed  and  still  bounce  back  to  its  old  equilibrium.  Vul-­‐nerability  refers  to  how  much  impact  a  given  degree  of  disturbance  will  have  on  a  system.  

Page 15: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   12  

 

 

 

Source:  FAO  (2012)  

 

Adaptation   to  climate  change   is  a  complex,  multidimensional,  and  multi-­‐scale  process   (Smit  et  al.  1996;  Bryant  et  al.  2000;  Agrawal  &  Perrin  2008;  Heltberg  et  al.  2009).  At  the  farm  level,   there  are  many  potential  strategies  for  adaptation  and  many  of  these  practices  are  already  being  adopted  on  farms  (Thomas  et  al.  2007;  Kabubo-­‐Mariara  2008;  Gbetibouo  2009;  Bryan  et  al.  2009;  Deressa  et  al.  2009;  Hisali  et  al.  2011;  Tambo  &  Abdoulaye  2012)  (see  Box  1  and  Chapter  5).  Adoption  of  farm-­‐level  adaptation   strategies   not   only   increases   resilience   to   climate   change   and   variability,   but  may   also  increase  productivity  and  income  (Kirschke  &  Noleppa  2008;  Halsnaes  &  Traerup  2009;  Seo  2010;  Di  Falco  et  al.  2011;  Kato  et  al.  2011;  Di  Falco  et  al.  2012;  Bryan  et  al.  2012)  thereby  offering  chances  and  not  only  risks.    

 

Box  1:  Climate  change  adaptation  strategies  adopted  by  Kenyan  farmers  Kenyan   farmers’   livelihoods  are  closely   linked   to  climate  conditions.  Almost   three-­‐quarters  of   the   labor   force   is   spent  on  subsistence  agriculture  depending  on  timely  and  adequate  rainfall  for  crop  production.  Only  2  percent  of  cultivated  area  is  irrigated  and  therefore   less  rainfall  dependent.   In  a  household  survey  conducted  in  seven  districts  of  Kenya,  covering  the  arid,  semi-­‐arid,  temperate,  and  humid  agroecological  zones,  more  than  80%  of  households  in  all  districts  stated  that  they  had  experienced  drought  within  the  last  five  years.  An  overwhelming  majority  of  farmers  (94%)  also  perceived  an  increase  in  average  temperatures  and  a  decrease   in  average  precipitation  (88%)  over  the   last  20  years.  Moreover,  91%  of  farmers  across  all  districts  reported  a  long-­‐term  increase  in  rainfall  variability.    In  response  to  long-­‐term  climate  change,  farmers  chose  to  change  crop  varieties  (33%),  planting  dates  (20%)  or  crop  type  (18%).  Other  strategies  reported  less  frequently  include  planting  trees,  reducing  livestock,  changing  livestock  feed,  changing  fertilizer  use,  and  practicing  soil  and  water  conservation.    Community-­‐based  adaptation  strategies  include  development  of  soil  and  water  conservation  structures,  sinking  boreholes,  constructing  earthen  dams,  and  protecting  springs.  Farmers  living  in  the  arid  area  were  far  less  likely  to  adapt  to  perceived  climate  change,  and  those  that  did  reported  a  very  limited  range  of  adaptation  strategies  –  mostly  moving  animals.  House-­‐holds  in  the  temperate,  coffee-­‐producing  areas  reported  a  greater  range  of  options.  Extension  services  support  the  adoption  of  almost  all  adaptation  measures,  although  certain  types  of  extension  are  more  effective  for  particular  adaptation  strategies.  For  example,  field  visits  encourage  the  adoption  of  soil  and  water  conserva-­‐tion   measures,   while   farmer-­‐to-­‐farmer   exchange   programs   or   field   schools   influence   fertilizer   decisions.   Climate   infor-­‐mation  is  an  important  determinant  for  changing  planting  dates  in  response  to  changing  weather  patterns.  Households  with  access  to  finance  such  as  credit  or  off-­‐farm  income  were  more  likely  to  adapt.  Access  to  credit  supports  the   adoption   of   new   livestock   practices   (destocking   and   changing   feeds)   and   off-­‐farm   income   enables   farmers   to   plant  trees,  change  fertilizer  application,  and  construct  soil  and  water  conservation  structures.    Households  with  access  to  food  or  other  aid  were  more   likely  to  change  crop  variety,  change  planting  dates,  and  change  livestock  feeds.  This  suggests  that  social  safety  nets  help  enable  farmers  to  risk  altering  their  farming  practices  in  response  to  climate  change.  However,  farmers  receiving  food  aid  (usually  targeted  to  the  poorest  households)  were  less  able  to  take  on  larger  investments,  such  as  tree  planting.    Source:  Bryan  et  al.  forthcoming.  

 

Climate  change  affects  entire  communities  and  community-­‐based  strategies  are  essential  to  improve  adaptive   capacity.   Examples   include   collective   seed  and  grain   storage,   infrastructure  development,  information-­‐sharing  and  group-­‐activities  such  as  savings  and  credit  groups  (Bryan  &  Behrman  forth-­‐

  Table  2:  Dimensions  of  resilience  Dimensions  of  resilience   Critical  elements  of  system  resilience  

Physical  resilience   Water  quantity  and  quality,  soil  resource  &  soil  fertility,  seed  resources,  live-­‐stock  

Economic  resilience   Income  diversification,  equity  (income  distribution),  risk  management  (crop  insurances,  safety  nets),  off-­‐farm  earnings,  diversity  of  employment  opportu-­‐nities,  health  and  social  services,  markets  

Human  and  social  resilience   Extension  and  research,  technical  know-­‐how,  connection  to  social  networks,  education  and  training,  information  management  

Page 16: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   13  

 

 

coming).   Community  organization   for   adaptation   increases   climate   resilience  by   strengthening   and  expanding  social  networks  and   links  with  supporting   institutions   (Adger  2003;  Tompkins  and  Adger  2004).  Government  plays  an  important  role  in  the  adaptation  process,  not  only  through  direct  provi-­‐sion  of  support  such  as  credit,  information,  inputs,  and  extension  services  (Maddison  2007;  Nhema-­‐chena  &  Hassan  2007;  Bryan  et  al.  2009;  Deressa  et  al.  2009;  Hisali  et  al.  2011;  Tambo  &  Abdoulaye  2012),  but  also  through  investments  in  R&D,  institutional  and  land  tenure  reform,  trade  policies,  crop  insurance  and  subsidies  and  tax  credits.    

Many  of   these  measures  have  been  promoted   in  the  past   for  reasons  other  than  adaptation  to  cli-­‐mate   change.   Incorporating   explicit   consideration   of   climate   variability   and   longer-­‐term   climate  change   in   rural  development  policies  and  programs  can   further   reduce  vulnerability   to  adverse  cli-­‐mate   impacts   and   protect   developmental   gains   by   reducing   the   sensitivity   of   rural   systems   to   ex-­‐pected  climate  risks,  or  by  increasing  adaptive  capacity  in  the  face  of  expected  risks.  

Adaptation  strategies  often  align  with  other  development  objectives,  since  both  promote  measures  that  reduce  the  vulnerability  of  poor  communities  and  build  the  capacity  of  individuals  and  commu-­‐nities  to  prepare  for  and  cope  with  external  shocks.  While  there  may  be  much  in  common  between  adaptation   and   development   strategies,   responding   to  adaptation   needs   implies   targeting   invest-­‐ments  to  areas,  sectors  and  social  groups  that  are  vulnerable  to  the  effects  of  climate  change  (see  Box  2).    

Box  2:  Adaptation  or  Good  Development?  Adaptation  is  needed  to  specifically  address  rural  development  challenges  that  are  magnified  by  climate  change.  For  exam-­‐ple,  rural  areas  that  are  vulnerable  to  specific  climate  risks  need  enhanced  rural  infrastructure,  e.g.  coastal  defenses,  irriga-­‐tion   and  water   storage   and   grain   storage   facilities.   Rural   roads   and  other   infrastructure   that   connects   areas   affected  by  climate  extreme  events  with  unaffected  areas  support  affected  communities  to  cope.  More  generally,  open  trade  has  been  identified  as  an  important  buffer  under  climate  change,  not  only  for  food  trade,  but  also  for  agricultural   inputs  and  other  technologies,  such  as  irrigation  pumps  whose  import  is  still  often  heavily  taxed  in  Africa.  Specific  types  of  farmer,  herder  or  fishermen,  and  other  groups  such  as  women,  may  need  particular  support  to  adapt  to  climate  change.  Strengthening  women’s  rights  and  control  of  assets  in  household  and  agricultural  production,  for  example,  can  improve  the  effectiveness  of  their  risk  management  strategies  (Goh  2012,  see  also  Box  24).  Producers  of  certain  crops  or  in  specific  areas  may  require  better  access  to  climate  information,  extension  and  markets.  Consideration   of   climate   change   does   not   simply   imply   changes   in   the   quantity   and   targeting   of   rural   investments.   The  design,  quality  and  cross-­‐sectoral  allocation  of  funds  should  also  be  considered.  For  example,  the  type  of  road  surface,  the  location  of  new   reservoirs   and   the   size  and   location  of   irrigation   command  areas  need   to  consider   the   changing   climate  context.   Similarly,   crop   and   livestock   breeding   and   other   agricultural   research   as   well   as   extension   orientation   need   to  adapt   to   the   changing   climate,   for   example   by   breeding   for   drought   and   heat   tolerance,   insect   and   pest   tolerance,   and  nitrogen  use  efficiency.  Reorientation  of  agricultural  advisory  messages  may  be  required  to  encourage  adoption  of  suitable  agricultural  practices.  Climate  change  also   invites  more  consideration  of  measures   for   risk   reduction  and  risk  sharing,   for  example  extending  crop  insurance  from  commercial  agriculture  to  staple  crops  and  livestock.  In   short,   targeting   for   climate  change  adaptation  adds  an  additional  dimension   to  previous   infrastructure,  agriculture   re-­‐search  and  development  and  poverty  targeting.  While  previous  targeting  of  these  investments  often  included  some  climate  information,   targeting   for   climate   change   adaptation   requires   taking   climate   trends   and   variability   into   account   in  more  detail  than  has  commonly  been  done  in  conventional  planning  processes.  Source:  authors’  own  information  

 

A   current  GIZ  publication  on  M&E  of  adaptation  projects   summarizes   the  characteristics  of  explicit  adaptation  projects  as  compared  to  development  projects  with  adaptation  objectives  (Spearman  and  McGray  2012).  It  shows  that  there  is  a  continuum  from  ‘conventional’  development  projects,  through  climate-­‐proofed  projects  or  projects  with  adaptation  components,  to  projects  with  a  specific  adapta-­‐tion   objective.   Table   3   gives   an   overview   of   the   differences   between   projects   along   the   develop-­‐ment–adaptation  continuum.  Further  reading  on  the  additional  value  of  adaptation  in  the  context  of  development   cooperation   is   provided   in   a   number   of   existing   publications   (e.g.   Spearman   and  McGray  2012,  WRI  2007,  OECD  2009,  UNDP  2010).  

Page 17: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   14  

 

 

  Table  3:  The  continuum  of  development  and  adaptation  projects  

 

Development  projects   Climate  proofed  development  projects   Explicit  adaptation  projects  

The  aims  are  most  likely  to  be  econom-­‐ic  or  social  development  of  a  sector  or  region  

The  aims  are  economic  development  of  a  sector  or  region  with  consideration  of  (a)  avoiding  adverse  climate  impacts,  (b)  enhancing  resilience  to  climate  impacts  

The  aims  are  to  reduce  the  vulnerability  of  a  sector  or  region  to  impacts  of  climate  change.  This  may  or  may  not  include  explicit  measures  to  enhance  economic  develop-­‐ment  

Project  objective  

  Development   Climate  compatible  development   Development  enabled  by  adaptation  

Information  gathering  

Type  of  information  gathered  

Socio-­‐economic  and  ecological  infor-­‐mation  

Additional  climate  change  information  

Analysis  of  information   Assessment  of  the  development  deficit  and  bottlenecks  

Assessment  of  exposure  and  sensitivity  to  CC  impacts;  Define  actions  to  reduce  climate  change  impacts,  if  needed  

Assessment  of  vulnerability  towards  climate  change  

-­‐ Exposure  and  sensitivity  to  potential  impacts    

-­‐ Adaptive  capacity  -­‐ Define  actions  to  increase  resilience  /  

adaptive  capacity  

Hypothesis  development  

  Climate  variability  and  climate  change  may  not  be  considered  

Ensures  consideration  of  climate  factors   Responses  to  future  climate  change  impacts  are  central  to  hypotheses  

Planning  phase  

Definition  of  target  groups  

Groups  with  development  deficit  Groups  with  development  deficit  with  special  attention  to  climate  change  vul-­‐nerability  

Groups  that  are  vulnerable  to  climate  change  

Thematic  targeting   Sectors  with  development  potential   Sectors  with  development  potential  with  special  attention  to  climate  change  vul-­‐

Vulnerable  sectors  and  subsectors  

Page 18: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   15  

 

 

  Development  projects   Climate  proofed  development  projects   Explicit  adaptation  projects  

nerability  

Regional  targeting   Differentiation  of  interventions  by  de-­‐velopment  deficit  of  areas  

Differentiation  of  interventions  by  cli-­‐mate  change  enhanced  development  deficit  of  areas  

Differentiation  of  interventions  by  climate  change  vulnerability  of  areas  

Planning  horizon   Short,  medium  or  long  term   Short,  medium  or  long  term   Longer  term  

Uncertainty   low   medium   High  

Intervention  

How  climate  variability  is  addressed  

Mainly  reactively  Coping,  adjusting,  avoiding,  spreading  risk,  …  

Reduce  CC-­‐induced  losses  Mainly  pro-­‐actively  Enhanced  learning  and  research,  long-­‐term  planning,  …  

Selecting  and  prioritizing    intervention  options  according  to:  

• Strategic  rele-­‐vance  

   

Interventions  take  place  in  severely  affected  and  vulnerable  regions  or  fields  of  action  are  concerned.  Reliable  and  long-­‐term  climate  risk  reduc-­‐tion  can  be  expected  from  interventions.  Irreversible  and  dramatic  damages  are  pre-­‐vented  by  the  intervention.    

• Urgency  Climatic  trends  not  considered  for  ur-­‐gency  decisions  

 The  interventions  address  climatic  trends  that  are  already  occurring  or  will  occur  in  the  near  future.  

• Side  effect   Adaptation  co-­‐benefits   Adaptation  components  or  adaptation  co-­‐benefits  

Development  co-­‐benefits  

• No  regret  Climate  scenarios  not  relevant  for  no-­‐regret  considerations  

Assessment  ensures  investments  are  no-­‐regret  investments  

Positive  effects  will  be  generated  both  without  changed  climatic  conditions  as  well  as  within  different  climate  scenarios.  

• Flexibility   Intervention  can  be  modified  or  further  developed.  

Page 19: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   16  

 

 

  Development  projects   Climate  proofed  development  projects   Explicit  adaptation  projects  

Intervention  can  be  reversed  once  conditions  change.  

• Economics  -­‐ Benefits  outweigh  costs  -­‐ Resources  used  efficiently  

• Policy  alignment  Interventions  are  embedded  in  devel-­‐opment  policies  

Interventions  are  aligned  with  develop-­‐ment  and  climate  polices  

Interventions  are  embedded  in  cross-­‐sectoral  or  sectoral  climate  policies  

M&E  

Method   logframes,  process  or  output  based     Periodical  vulnerability  analyses  emerging  as  an  option  

Indicators   Human  development  indicators   At  least  one  (additional)  indicator  rele-­‐vant  for  adaptation  

Set  of  indicators  relevant  for  adaptation  

Objectives   Monitoring  progress     Monitoring  progress  and  additional  contri-­‐bution  of  adaptation  

Source:  Based  on  Spearman  and  McGray  (2012)  Part  II:  State  of  the  art  in  development  cooperation  for  climate-­‐resilient  rural  development  

Page 20: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   17  

 

 

3 Institutions  for  climate-­‐resilient  rural  development  

Development   projects   are   cooperation   systems   aiming   to   develop   capacity   at   the   levels   of   human  resources,  organizations  and  society.   In  addition  to  formal  organizations,  other  types  of   institutions  also  impact  on  development  cooperation  and  adaptation  outcomes.  North  (1990)  described  institu-­‐tions  as  analogous  to   ‘the  rules  of   the  game’,  while  organizations  are   like   ‘the  players’.   In  develop-­‐ment  cooperation,  for  example,  partnership  agreements  and  contracts  are  signed  between  organiza-­‐tions,  and  laws  and  policies  that  give  mandates  to  particular  agencies  to  work  in  a  given  area,  or  that  govern  the  contract  itself,  are  part  of  the  institutional  context.  Informal  rules  and  norms  that  impact  on  how  individuals  and  organizations  behave  are  also  institutions  –  rules  that  structure  social  interac-­‐tion   –   and   impact   on   the   effectiveness   of   development   cooperation.  Within   organizations,   too,   in  addition  to  formal  rules  and  regulations,  there  are  informal  rules  and  norms  that  influence  the  way  staff  conduct  their  work.  The  institutional  context  of  development  cooperation  for  adaptation  there-­‐fore  includes:  

• Formal  organizations  (e.g.  government  agencies,  NGOs,  private  firms);  • Informal  organizations  (e.g.  community  groups,  networks  of  development  practitioners);  • Formal  rules  and  regulations  (e.g.  laws  and  policies)  • Informal  rules  and  norms  (e.g.  customary  behaviour)  

Institutions  allocate   roles,   responsibilities  and   resources,   and  both   formal  and   informal   institutions  facilitate  the  sharing  of  and  deliberation  on  knowledge  related  to  adaptation  decisions.  Missing  roles  and   responsibilities,   imbalances   in   influence  over   resource  allocation,  and  obstacles   to   information  and  participation  in  deliberation  weaken  adaptive  capacity.  Institutions  and  how  they  function  are  a  key  component  of  adaptive  capacity  (IPCC  2007;  see  also  Figure  1  above).  One  of  the  key  functions  of  development  cooperation  in  this  context  is  to  strengthen  institutions  –  whether  formal  or  informal  –  to  address  the  risks  and  opportunities  posed  by  climate  change.    

 

3.1 The  importance  of  institutions  in  facilitating  climate  change  adap-­‐tation  

Institutions  are  important  to  successful  adaptation  in  at  least  three  ways:  (1)   institutions  are  a  core  determinant  of  both   the  adaptation  options  available   to  households,   communities  and  societies,  and  of  their  capacity  to  adapt  effectively;  (2)  institutions  are  critical  to  planned  adaptation,  and  the  capacities  of   institutions  and  their  networks  are  critical   to   the  effectiveness  of   implementation;   (3)  institutions   are   the  basic  medium   of   development   cooperation   to   support   adaptation   to   climate  change.  

Developing  and   implementing  adaptation  measures   requires  economic   (finance),  natural   (land,  wa-­‐ter,   biodiversity)   and   human   (knowledge,   skills,   labour)   resources.  While   a   community   or   region’s  endowment  of   these   resources  will   influence   the   adaptation  options   available,   access   to   these   re-­‐sources  and  options  for  their  deployment  are  strongly  determined  by  institutions  (Engle  et  al.  2011,  Lebel  et  al.  2006).  At  a  national  level,  vulnerability  and  adaptive  capacity  are  reflected  in  generic  fac-­‐tors   like   economic   development,   availability   of   resources,   education   levels   or   indicators   of   human  health  (Eriksen  &  Kelly  2007),  but  within  a  country,  different  regions  and  social  groups  have  differing  adaptive  capacities  (O’Brien  et  al.  2004).  A  better  understanding  of  the  factors  and  processes  –  espe-­‐cially  those  related  to  institutions  –  that  shape  vulnerability  and  adaptive  capacity  can  provide  more  policy  relevant  guidance  on  effective  ways  to  enhance  adaptive  capacity  (Brooks  &  Adger  2005).    

Page 21: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   18  

 

 

Numerous  in-­‐depth  studies  have  shown  that  community  organizations,   like  village  councils  or  farm-­‐ers  associations,  as  well  as  social  relations  between  families,  friends  and  neighbours,  play  key  roles  in  enabling   households   and   communities   to   cope  with   natural   disasters   (e.g.   Sutherland   et   al.,   2005;  Campbell  &  Beckford  2009;  Allen  2006;  Sudmeier-­‐Rieux  et  al.  2012).  Equally,   community-­‐based  or-­‐ganizations  or  informal  groupings  can  create  systematic  disadvantage  and  vulnerability  among  some  social  groups  (Cannon  2002;  Jones  &  Boyd  2011;  López-­‐Marrero  2010;  Sudmeier-­‐Rieux  et  al.  2012).  Community   organizations   can   have   positive   roles   in   enabling   households   and   individuals   to   access  natural  resources  or  better  manage  their  crops  (Fisher  et  al  2007;  Kruijssen  et  al  2007;  Pascual  et  al  2011).  Conversely,  weak  community  natural   resource  management   institutions  are  often  the  cause  for  resource  degradation,  thereby  increasing  household  vulnerability  to  climate  hazards  (Adger  et  al.  2005b).  Strengthening  community  based  organizations  is  therefore  a  focus  of  many  adaptation  initia-­‐tives.  

Higher  level  organizations  and  enabling  institutional  environments  may  also  support  households  and  communities  prepare  for  and  cope  with  climate  risks.  Local  governments,  NGOs  and  other  organiza-­‐tions  often  provide  resources,  technical  advice  or  support  to  strengthen  community-­‐based  organiza-­‐tions  (e.g.  Allen  2006;  Holt-­‐Gimenez  2002;  Sudmeier-­‐Rieux  et  al.  2012;  Robledo  et  al.  2004).  Higher  level   organizations  have   key   roles   in  pro-­‐active  planning  and  policies   that   create   an  enabling  envi-­‐ronment   to  mobilize   social   actors   in   addressing   climate   variability   and   longer-­‐term   climate   change  (Tompkins  2005;  Adger  et  al  2005a  and  b;  Coleman  2010;  Chishakwe  et  al.  2012).  Conversely,   laws  and  policies  that  restrict  community  access  to  natural  resources  e.g.  restricting  pastoralists  in  moving  their  herds  in  times  of  drought  (Li  &  Huntsinger  2011;  Owuor  et  al.  2005),  or  policies  that  cause  deg-­‐radation   of   key   resources   e.g.   clearing   mangrove   forests   to   enable   shrimp   farming   (Adger   et   al  2005b)  increase  the  vulnerability  of  communities  to  climate  change  (Adger  et  al.  2005a).  The  lack  of  coordination   across   administrative   boundaries   may   constrain   adaptation   options,   such   as   herder  movements   to  new  pastures   (Fernandez-­‐Gimenez  et  al  2012).  At   the  same  time,  communities  may  face   stresses   not   only   from   climate   risks   but   also   from  market   or   other   factors   operating   at   large  scales  (e.g.  Eakin  et  al  2006,  O’Brien  et  al.  2004).    

Some  broad  principles  are  beginning  to  emerge  from  research  on  adaptation.  One  principle  suggests  that   institutional   arrangements   that   promote   participation   and   democratic   decision   making   are  likely  to  strengthen  adaptive  capacity  among  those  involved  (e.g.  Robinson  &  Berkes  2011).  Howev-­‐er,  focusing  on  participation  and  democratic  decision-­‐making  may  not  be  effective  in  all  contexts,  e.g.  if  specific  technical  knowledge  is  required  or  if  climate  change  processes  have  not  been  fully  under-­‐stood  (Engle  et  al  2011;  Few  et  al  2007).    

Engle   &   Lemos   (2010),   for   example,   examined   different   institutional   arrangements   for   integrated  water  management   in  Brazil   and   their   contribution   to  adaptive   capacity   to  manage  water  hazards.  Their   research   identifies   more   democratic   governance   processes   as   positively   related   to   adaptive  capacity;  however,   it  also  finds  that  some  centralized  control  may  be  more  flexible  and  effective   in  adapting   to   rapid   changes.   Eakin   et   al.   (2011)   show   that   public   sector   reforms   involving   increased  decentralization  and  participation  may  decrease  the  capacity  of  public  institutions  to  deal  with  flood  risks,  e.g.  by  reducing  access  to  centrally  located  technical  or  financial  resources  by  the  autonomous  local  level.    

Another  principle  suggests  that  expanding  or  building  linkages  across  administrative  levels  contrib-­‐utes  significantly  to  adaptive  capacity  (e.g.  Adger  et  al.  2005a,  Robinson  &  Berkes  2011).  Improving  the  utility  of  climate  services  may  require  institutions  to  link  information  providers  and  community-­‐based   users   (Srinivasan   et   al.   2011).   Particularly   if   ecological   systems   go   across   administrative  boundaries  (e.g.  watersheds)  or  if  resources  for  disaster  mitigation  are  locally  unavailable,  enhanced  cross-­‐level   collaboration  and  coordination  can  promote  adaptive  capacity.  However,   trust  between  

Page 22: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   19  

 

 

actors  at  different  levels  (e.g.  farmers  and  local  government  agencies,  or  local  and  higher  level  gov-­‐ernment  agencies)  is  crucial  for  fruitful  cooperation  (Shepherd  et  al  2006,  Meinke  et  al.  2006).  While  higher   level  authorities  may  be  able   to  provide   resources   to  enhance   local  adaptive  capacity,   their  external   support  may   undermine   existing   local   governance   (Barnett   2008);   and   national   and   local  institutions  may  be  dominated  by  elites,  excluding  the  vulnerable  and  poor.  

In   the   course   of   integrated   rural   development   support,   GIZ   systematically   fostered   collaboration  across   levels   and   sectors   i.e.   so   called   rural   development   committees  were   established   at   district,  province  and  national   level.  The  committees  at   the  district   level,  usually  under   the  auspices  of   the  district  commissioner,  proved  to  be  efficient  coordination  tools  where  representatives  from  relevant  subsectors  and  subject  matters  reported  on  their  activities  in  rural  development  (Waldmüller  2012).  Such  kind  of  structures  can  be  used  to  mainstream  climate  change  adaptation  at  various  levels  into  rural  development.    

A  third  principle  stresses  the  need  for  institutions  to  promote  learning  among  stakeholders,  which  is  perceived  as  particularly  important  (Berkhout  et  al.  2006).  New  regulations  requiring  responses  to  climate  risks  are  important  to  raise  awareness  and  incentivize  responses  (Gemmer  et  al.  2011),  and  innovations   such   as   new   forms   of   cooperation   between  meteorologists   and   farmers   facilitate   the  sharing  of   information  (Cash  et  al  2006).  However,  where  trust   is   lacking,  or  where  unequal  power  relations  influence  the  provision  or  interpretation  of  information,  learning  may  be  impeded  (Cash  et  al.  2006;  Meinke  et  al.  2006).  

One  of   the  key   functions  of  development   cooperation   is   to   support   the   strengthening  of  organiza-­‐tions   as  well   as   other   forms  of   institution   to   address   the   risks   and  opportunities  posed  by   climate  change  (see  Box  3).    

 

Box  3:  Strengthening  community-­‐based   institutions   for  disaster  risk  management   in  GIZ  develop-­‐ment  cooperation  In   2001,   GIZ   began   a   reconstruction   program   in  Mozambique,   which   included   the   pilot   project   “People-­‐oriented   inter-­‐district  early  warning  system  for  the  catchment  area  of  the  Rio  Búzi”  (SIDPABB).  The  early  warning  system  was  developed  through  a  thorough  participatory  risk  analysis,  which  identified  a  third  of  the  district’s  population,  living  in  nine  communi-­‐ties  plus  the  capital  Búzi  as  being  especially  flood-­‐prone.  Detailed  maps  depict  high  risk  areas  as  well  as  elevated  ground  for  emergency  evacuation.  Complemented  by  simple  but  effective  regulations  for  cyclone-­‐proof  building,   the  maps  also   indi-­‐cate  areas  for  the  construction  of  new  settlements  for  some  of  the  families  worst  affected  by  floods.  Families  may  continue  to  farm  the  fertile  grounds  along  the  riverside,  but  their  family  and  property  are  now  safe.    

A  series  of  field  workshops  and  community  meetings  were  conducted  with  experts  from  Costa  Rica  and  Honduras,  who  had  developed  disaster  risk  management  programs  in  their  own  communities.  In  the  following  step,  local  Disaster  Management  Committees  (Gestão  de  Risco  de  Calamidades  –  GRCs)  were  established  in  all  nine  communities,  with  specific  tasks  to  fulfill  in  case  of  a  disaster.  These  tasks  include  receiving  an  early  warning,  mainly  through  Radio  Communitario  do  Búzi  (in  Portu-­‐guese),  and  then  informing  the  neighborhood  in  the  local  dialect  Ndau,  organizing  transport  and  evacuation,  and  maintain-­‐ing  the  necessary  equipment  provided,  such  as  radios,  flashlights,  shovels,  megaphones,  bicycles,  rescue  boats  and  first-­‐aid  kits.    

Training  courses  were  conducted,   including  a   large-­‐scale   simulation  of  emergency   rescue  of  non-­‐swimmers,  who  are  still  the  majority   in   the  villages.  An   instructional   film  produced  during  the  training  courses   is  now  used  for   training  purposes.  Local  leaders,  doctors  and  teachers,  who  volunteered  to  serve  on  the  GRCs,  have  become  highly  respected  in  the  communi-­‐ties.  None  of  the  participants  is  paid.  This  is  also  the  case  for  participation  in  the  early  warning  system  on  floods  along  the  entire   river   catchment  area.   Involvement  of   volunteers   in   key   roles   in   the  early  warning   system  has  a  decisive  effect  on  ownership  of  the  system.  

Seven  monitoring  stations  on  the  upper  course  of  the  Búzi  and  its  tributaries  have  been  set  up.  Rainfall  and  river  levels  are  measured  daily  using  simple  equipment.  These  data  are  transmitted  via  radio  to  Búzi,  where  they  are  analyzed.  The  District  Administrator  has  the  ultimate  authority  to  instruct  the  GRCs  via  radio  about  the  necessary  steps  to  be  taken.  He  has  since  become  an  expert  on  the  issue,  and  has  taken  the  lead  with  regard  to  the  integration  of  disaster  management  in  the  devel-­‐opment  plan  of  his  district.    

Page 23: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   20  

 

 

This   robust   system  now  makes   it   possible   to  deliver   an   early  warning  on   flood  events.   It   has   already  proven   its   efficacy  during  the  rainy  seasons  since  then  and  has  been  further  calibrated  and  refined.  The  people  of  Búzi  have  shown  that  climat-­‐ic  disasters  can  be  effectively  met  by  concerted,  decentralized  community  action.  

Source:  Haerlin  (2006)  

 

3.2 Institutional  issues  in  project  preparation  and  implementation  General  guidance  on  institutional  aspects  of  agricultural  and  rural  development  project  preparation  with  consideration  of  climate  change  is  found  in  a  number  of  manuals  by  development  agencies  (e.g.  DuBois   et   al.   2012,   UNDP   Bureau   for   Policy   Development   2010).   In   this   section,  we   take   Capacity  Works  (GIZ  2011),  the  operational  guidance  for  preparing  GIZ  projects,  as  the  basis  for  raising  a  num-­‐ber  of  institutional  issues  that  may  take  particular  forms  when  climate  change  is  considered  in  rural  development.    

Capacity  Works  defines   the  project   cycle  as   a   systemic  process  of   information   collection   to   inform  hypothesis  formulation,  around  which  interventions  are  planned  and  prepared.  Five  success  factors  particularly  relevant  to  the  project  preparation  phase  are  identified:  

• a  clear  and  plausible  strategy;  • a  clear  understanding  of  who  the  cooperation  partners  are;  • an  operational  steering  structure;  • a  clear  understanding  of  key  strategic  processes;  • measures  to  develop  and  consolidate  learning  capacities.    

Below,  we  explore  the  institutional  aspects  of  these  success  factors  in  relation  to  adaptation.    

 

  Figure  3:  Key  success  factors  in  the  project  cycle  

 Source:  GIZ  (2011)  

 

3.2.1 Strategy  Intervention  planning  begins  with  an  agreement  on  the  strategic  orientation  of  the  intended  action,  considering  the  context  and  challenges  (GIZ  2011).  Strategic  options  depend  on  existing  knowledge  and  should  be  aligned  to  the  strategies  of  key  partners.  Projects  should  be  aligned  to  the  adaptation  policy  frameworks   in  agriculture  and  rural  development  and  the  existing  knowledge  base  regarding  the  effects  of  climate  change  on  rural  development,  which  informs  planning  and  decision  making.  

Page 24: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   21  

 

 

Policy  frameworks  for  climate-­‐resilient  rural  development  

As  with  development  activities,  climate  adaptation  interventions  should  be  a  country-­‐driven  process  and  formulated  and  implemented  in  response  to  a  country’s  specific  demands  and  needs.  It  is  neces-­‐sary  to  review  the  policy  framework  to  understand  how  climate-­‐resilient  options  relate  to  it.  In  many  countries,  achieving  coherence  between  policies   in  climate  and  rural  development  sectors  will  be  a  gradual  process.  

Some  countries  have  developed  National  Adaptation  Plans  of  Action  (NAPAs),  other  climate  change  adaptation  or  disaster  risk  reduction  plans.  These  plans  provide  guidance  on  the  climate  change  re-­‐lated  priorities  within  each  sector.  Ministries  working  in  rural  development  also  have  their  own  sec-­‐tor  development  strategies.  Climate  change  plans  have  mostly  been  developed  by  environment  min-­‐istries,   and   in   some   cases  with   broad   stakeholder   participation.  However,   coherence  between  na-­‐tional  climate  change  plans  and  sector  policies  is  often  lacking.    

Within   the  UNFCCC   context,   NAPAs   for   LDCs  were   initially   developed   for   highlighting   “urgent   and  immediate”  adaptation  needs,  without  attempting  to  cover  long-­‐term  adaptation  needs.2  The  result-­‐ing  climate  plans,  therefore,  may  or  may  not  be  closely  aligned  to  priorities   in  other  strategies.  For  example,   the   consistency   between   agricultural   development   plans   produced   by   African   countries  under   the  CAADP  (Comprehensive  African  Agricultural  Development  Programme)  and  the  priorities  in  climate  change  plans  was  sometimes  low  (Branca  et  al.  2012).  CAADP  policy  statements  often  fo-­‐cus  on  agricultural  productivity  increases,  while  LDCs’  NAPAs  tend  to  focus  on  increasing  resilience  of  the  agriculture  sector  through  better  management  of  land  and  soil  resources.  On  average,  only  about  half   of   the   proposed   agricultural   investments   were   consistent   with   priorities   listed   in   NAPAs,   and  comparisons  strongly  suggest  that  that  there  has  been  a  limited  attempt  to  link  climate  and  agricul-­‐tural  planning  in  these  policy  documents.  Other  studies  (e.g.  Anderson  2010)  have  noted  a  wide  dis-­‐crepancy  between  African  agricultural  productivity  targets,  as  set  out  in  national  and  regional  policy  documents,  and  the  projections  of  how  climate  change  will  impact  upon  agriculture  and  food  securi-­‐ty.  

This   suggests   the  need   to  mainstream  consideration  of   climate  change   in  existing  sector   strategy  plans.   Given   the   relative   novelty   of   climate   change   as   a   general   concern   and   limited   capacities   to  integrate  climate  change  in  rural  development  sectors,   inter-­‐agency  coordination  for  policy  integra-­‐tion  will  be  a  gradual  process,  just  as  in  developed  countries.  

Various  tools  have  been  developed  for  screening  policies,  programmes  and  project  portfolios  to  iden-­‐tify  areas  where  climate  considerations  need  to  be  strengthened  (e.g.  Olhoff  &  Schaer  2010).  They  are   applied   by   donor   agencies   and   NGOs   to   understand   the   climate   sensitivity   of   their   own   pro-­‐grammes   (Klein   et   al.   2007).   But   such   tools   have   not   been  widely   applied   in   screening   developing  countries’  policies  and  programmes.  FAO  has  developed  a  tool  to  screen  CAADP  agricultural   invest-­‐ment  plans  (Branca  et  al.  2012).    

Integrating  climate  change  concerns  in  sector  plans  has  institutional  implications.  Rural  development  ministries  do  not  necessarily  have  climate  change  expertise,  and  hitherto  have  not  had  a  mandate  for  climate  change  issues.  Capacity  development  may  involve  creating  thematic  teams,  inter-­‐ministerial  committees  or  a  unit  for  strategic  analysis  and  for  raising  awareness  within  the  ministries  (see  Box  4).  

 

                                                                                                                         2   http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/2005/tp/eng/02.pdf  describes  what  was  expected   in   the  NAPA  preparation  process.  Best  practices  in  the  NAPA  process  are  summarized  in  UNFCCC  2011a.  Discussion  of  how  to  consider  medium  and  long-­‐term  needs  are  presented  in  UNFCCC  2011b.  

Page 25: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   22  

 

 

Box  4:  Institutional  interventions  to  mainstream  climate  change  in  agriculture  sector  agencies  Nepal’s  Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  Cooperatives  (MOAC)  partnered  with  UN,  FAO,  UNDP  and  other  development  partners  to  devise  a  strategy  identifying  priority  actions  for  MOAC  to  deliver  services  to  farming  communities.  The  strategy,  a  Priority  Framework  for  Action  (PFA)  on  Disaster  Risk  Management  (DRM)  in  the  agriculture  sector,  explicitly  supports  integration  of  climate   change  adaptation   and  disaster   preparedness   into  Nepal’s   agricultural   policy,   programs  and  plans.   The  plan  was  developed  with  stakeholder  consultation  and  also   informed  by  field-­‐level  actions  and  district-­‐level  planning.  This  clarified  the  mandate  of  MOAC  in  disaster  risk  management  and   informed  the  national  PFA  regarding  roles  and  responsibilities  of  agriculture  support  services  at  district  level.  The  PFA  highlights  priority  actions  for  the  coming  decade  (2011-­‐2020),  to  man-­‐age  the  impacts  of  climate  change  and  natural  disasters  in  agriculture.  It  identifies  key  areas  for  technical  intervention  and  MOAC’s  contribution  to  the  NAPA  and  DRM  strategy  and  provides  a  roadmap  for  institutional  strengthening  of  MOAC  and  its  coordination  with  key  stakeholders  at  national,  district  and  local  levels.  Specifically,  the  action  plan  identifies  the  lack  of  an  agency  within  MOAC  with  a  mandate  for  climate  change  adaptation  and  DRM.  This  gap  is  suggested  to  be  addressed  by  strengthening  staffing  in  key  units  as  well  as  establishing  a  focal  unit  to  oversee  and  coordinate  activities  in  these  two  do-­‐mains.  A  committee  is  planned  to  integrate  climate  change  and  DRM  concerns  into  existing  policies,  strategies  and  plans.  The  PFA  also  proposes  platforms  for  strengthening  interministerial  coordination.  

Kenya’s  Ministry   of  Agriculture   (MoA)   has   established   a   Climate  Change  Unit   (CCU)  within   the  Ministry’s  Department   of  Agricultural  Engineering  Services.  The  CCU  has  four  officers.  Its  main  task  is  to  mainstream  climate  change  into  MoA  opera-­‐tions  and  to  represent  the  Ministry  in  related  national  and  international  fora.  Core  activities  include  increasing  awareness  of  climate  change  risks  and  adaptation  options  and  identifying  mitigation  investment  opportunities  in  the  agricultural  sector.  Currently,   the  CCU   is  partnering  with  GIZ  on  field-­‐based  adaptation  practices,  with  FAO  on  climate-­‐smart  tea  production,  and  with  the  World  Bank  on  a  readiness  process  related  to  (i)  strengthening  the   institutional  and   implementation  frame-­‐work  to  develop  climate-­‐smart  agriculture;   (2)   identifying  and  supporting  early  action  climate-­‐smart   investments;  and  (3)  developing  climate  performance  and  benefit  measurement  systems  that  are  well  integrated  into  existing  agricultural  moni-­‐toring  and  evaluation  systems.    

A  Consultative  Forum  for  Climate  Change  and  Agriculture  is  currently  under  development  to  engage  with  the  private  sector  and  civil  society.  A  capacity  needs  assessment  recently  conducted  for  the  CCU  with  the  six  deputy  department  heads  at  the  MoA  indicates  a  need  for  skills  in  coordination  and  mainstreaming.  It  demands  for  more  knowledge  on  climate-­‐smart  agro-­‐nomic  practices  as  well  as  other  issues  such  as  the  legal  framework.  A  similar  assessment  conducted  at  field  extension  level  also  revealed  great  interest  in  better  coordination  among  different  institutions  and  better  understanding  on  the  most  ap-­‐propriate   practices   in   the   local   context.   It   highlighted   the   need   for   resources   to  mainstream   climate   change   issues   into  ongoing  operations.  

Sources:  Government  of  Nepal  (2011);  authors’  own  information  

 

Capacity  in  institutions  can  be  built  on  individuals’  capacities.  This  is  the  basic  idea  behind  GIZ’s  Hu-­‐man   Capacity   Development   (HCD)   concept.   Capacity   development   in   this   context   is   first   and   fore-­‐most   understood  as   human   capacity   building,   and   is   directed   in   particular   at   key  personnel   of  GIZ  partner  organizations.  Dialogue,  advanced  training  and  networking  are  the  central  instruments.  The  underlying  assumption  is  that  individuals  contribute  in  their  different  roles  to  processes  of  change  in  their  respective  organizations.  HCD  empowers  people  to  initiate  and  influence  processes  for  sustain-­‐able  development  and  can  therefore  also  be  used  for  mainstreaming  adaptation  to  climate  change.    

 

Box  5:  Promotion  of  Capacity  Development   in  Water  Training   Institutions   in   the  Middle  East  and  North  Africa  The  main   challenge   in   the  Middle   East   and  North  Africa   region   is   improved  management  of   scarce  water   resources   and  provision  of  safe  and  reliable  water  services  to  a  growing  number  of  people.  Insecure  water  availability  continues  to  grow  due  to  climate  change  and  weak  governance  structures  that  need  to  be  strengthened  for  integrated  water  resources  man-­‐agement  and  the  development  of  effective  adaptation  strategies.    

The  objective  of  a  GIZ  program  is  to  strengthen  capacities  of  regional  organizations  towards  an  efficient  and  sustainable  use  of  water   resources   in   the   region.  The  Human  Capacity  Development   (HCD)  approach  has  been  used   to   train  experts  and  managers  of  the  Arab  Countries  Water  Utilities  Association,  at  the  water  ministries  and  affiliated  agencies,  in  academia  and  research,   NGOs,   regional   organizations,   water-­‐sector   programs   and   representatives   of   water   users.   Learning   has   taken  place  at  the  national  and  regional  levels.  The  formats  of  HCD  include:  

Page 26: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   23  

 

 

-­‐  professional   training   to   strengthen  capacity  at  mid/upper  management   level  on   technical  and  managerial   key   topics   to  improve  performance  of  the  sector;  

-­‐  long-­‐term  International  Leadership  Training  for  (junior)  experts  in  utilities/ministries;  

-­‐  platforms  for  dialogue:  partner  forums,  conferences,  Arab  Water  Week;  

-­‐  enhancing  capacities  of  the  training  sector:  support  technical  working  group  on  training  within  the  association,  e-­‐learning,  website  and  shared  workspaces;  

-­‐  alumni  activities:  regional  alumni  conferences;    

-­‐  networking  at  different  levels;  

-­‐  training  of  trainers;  

-­‐  study  tours.    

Source:  Petermann  (2012)  

 

The  knowledge  base  to  inform  planning  and  decision  making  

Knowledge  and  perception  influence  the  strategic  orientation  of  development  cooperation  partners  (GIZ  2011).  As  an  illustration  of  the  significance  of  this  issue:  out  of  217  priority  actions  in  the  agricul-­‐ture  sector  in  22  African  LDC  NAPAs,  20%  related  to  a  need  for  improved  knowledge  sharing  (Ander-­‐son  et  al.  2010).  Consideration  of  climate  change   in  rural  development  policy  and  planning   is  ham-­‐pered  by   limited  synthesis  of  available   information,  significant  remaining  knowledge  gaps,  uncer-­‐tainties   in   existing   knowledge   and   weaknesses   in   the   institutional   infrastructure   for   knowledge  management.  There  are  often  mismatches  between  the  temporal  and  spatial  scales  of  available  cli-­‐mate  projections  and  the  needs  of  users,  some  of  which  are  not  likely  to  be  resolved  in  the  short-­‐  or  medium-­‐term  through  increased  investment  in  climate  science  (Dinshaw  et  al.  2012).  Tools  and  ap-­‐proaches   for   decision-­‐making   in   the   face   of   significant   uncertainties   should   be   a   core   part   of   the  knowledge  base  (Wilby  &  Dessai  2010).  

The  process  of  preparing  NAPAs  and  national  communications  to  the  UNFCCC  means  that  most  coun-­‐tries   have   assembled   at   least   some   relevant   information.   Data   sharing   between   government   and  non-­‐government   agencies,   and  difficulties   in   identifying   information  on   vulnerabilities   and   adapta-­‐tion  were  identified  in  many  NAPA  preparation  processes.3  For  example,  an  assessment  of  strategic  knowledge   gaps   for   adaptation   in   India4   identified   several   institutional   barriers   to   improving   the  knowledge  base,  such  as  data  being  held  by  different  individuals  and  different  institutions  with  lim-­‐ited  established  mechanisms  for  sharing  data,  and  limited  collaborative  relationships  between  those  responsible  for  generating  knowledge  on  climate  change  and  the  government  agencies  who  need  to  use  this  knowledge  in  their  decision-­‐making.    

Disconnects  between  available  knowledge  and  knowledge  used  in  climate  policy  processes  are  com-­‐mon  (Vermeulen  et  al.  2010),  as  is  lack  of  uptake  of  available  climate  information  by  potential  users  (Meinke  et  al.  2006;  Vogel  &  O’Brien  2006).  These   limitations  of   the  knowledge  base  are  rooted   in  institutional   shortcomings.  Research  organizations  and   the   rules  and  procedures   that   influence   the  types  of  knowledge  they  produce  rarely  prioritize   the  needs  of  policy  makers.   It   is  common  for   re-­‐searchers  to  be  rewarded  for  scientific  publications  rather  than  development  impact  (Rijsberman  et  al.  2006).  Communication  of  research  is  also  often  underemphasized.  While  there  are  analytical  tools  to  help  researchers  plan  how  to  link  knowledge  with  action  (e.g.  Earl  et  al.  2001,  Springer-­‐Heinze  et  al.   2003),  many  development  agencies  have  only   recently  begun   to   focus  on   the   impact  of   the   re-­‐search  they  fund.  

                                                                                                                         3  http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/2010/sbi/eng/21a01.pdf  4  http://www.dst.gov.in/scientific-­‐programme/NMSKCC_July_2010.pdf  

Page 27: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   24  

 

 

These  problems  are  not  specific  to  climate  change  adaptation,  but  at  least  two  approaches  have  be-­‐gun  to  be  widely  used  in  the  climate  change  field.    

Firstly,   access   to   credible   and   useful   information   is   needed.   Boundary   organizations   between   re-­‐search  and  user  communities  often  serve  as   ‘knowledge  brokers’   to  translate  climate  science   into  information  that  is  applicable  by  users.  Examples  include  the  many  web-­‐based  climate  information  portals,  some  of  which  provide  aid  to  interpreting  information  (e.g.  the  Climate  Information  Portal5).  Many   climate   change   related  websites   provide   information   from   a   range   of   perspectives   (e.g.   the  Adaptation   Learning   Mechanism6   or   the   Community-­‐based   Adaptation   Exchange7).   GIZ   has   been  instrumental  in  bringing  together  such  web-­‐based  knowledge  brokers  to  enhance  collaboration.8  The  extent  to  which  web-­‐based  services  meet  users’  needs  is  a  topic  currently  being  researched.9    

Besides  web-­‐based  knowledge  brokers,  other  organizations  have  played  key  roles  in  assisting  stake-­‐holders  to  engage  with  climate  change.  Government-­‐supported  climate  change  adaptation  resource  agencies   and  partnerships   are   important   in   some  developed   countries   in   knowledge  management,  interpretation  and  capacity  building.10  Some  developing  countries  create  national  or  regional  similar  units  or  programmes  within  existing  organizations,  e.g.  ClimDev-­‐Africa  Programme,11  or  African  Cli-­‐mate  Policy  Centre.12  Since  most  developing  countries  are  in  the  process  of  formulating  national  cli-­‐mate  change  policy  frameworks,  or  integrating  climate  change  into  sector  plans,  there  are  as  yet  few  skilled  organizations  at  sub-­‐national  levels.  

Secondly,  while  much  climate   information   is  produced,  there  are  often   institutional  obstacles  to   its  application.  To  be  used,  information  should  be  salient,  credible  and  legitimate.  Institutions  can  con-­‐tribute  to  achieving  or  eroding  these  qualities,  e.g.  if  meteorologists  lack  interest  to  understand  the  information  needs  of  their  clients  or   if  farmers  do  not  trust  the  agencies  delivering  the  information  (e.g.  Cash  et  al.  2006,  Meinke  et  al.  2006,  Roncoli  et  al.  2002).  Stakeholder  and  network  analysis  are  methods  to  analyze  how  institutions  affect  the  use  of  climate  information  (e.g.  Ziervogel  et  al.  2005).  There  is  also  increasing  acknowledgement  that  the  development  of  credible  and  useful  knowledge  requires  that  information  users  and  providers  respond  to  each  other’s  needs  in  the  process  of  pro-­‐ducing  relevant  knowledge.  For  example,  enabling  farmers  to  make  use  of  weather  or  climate  infor-­‐mation  is  not  simply  a  question  of  information  dissemination  (Vogel  &  O’Brien  2006,  Lemos  &  Dilling  2007,  Roncoli  et  al.  2002,  Feldman  &  Ingram  2009).  Participatory  workshops,  stakeholder  platforms  and  knowledge  networks  are  used  to  bring  knowledge  producers  and  users  together  (see  Box  6).    

 

Box  6:  Multi-­‐stakeholder  platform  for  planning  on  the  basis  of  seasonal  forecasts  As   part   of   the   Adaptation   Learning   Programme,   implemented   by   CARE   International,   participatory   scenario   planning  through  multi-­‐stakeholder  platforms  has  been  introduced  as  a  mechanism  for  collective  sharing  and  interpretation  of  sea-­‐sonal  climate  forecasts.  As  soon  as  meteorological  services   issue  a  forecast  for  the  coming  season,  one  or  two  day  work-­‐shops   are   organized   bringing   together   meteorologists,   community   members,   local   government   departments   and   local  NGOs.  The  workshop  creates  space  for  sharing  climate  information  from  both  local  and  scientific  knowledge,  so  as  to  find  ways  to  interpret  the  information  into  a  form  that  is  locally  relevant  and  useful.  

                                                                                                                         5  http://cip.csag.uct.ac.za  6  http://www.adaptationlearning.net/  7  http://community.eldis.org/cbax/  8  http://en.openei.org/wiki/Climate_Knowledge_Brokers_Group  9http://cdkn.org/project/knowledge-­‐brokers-­‐collaboration-­‐addressing-­‐the-­‐climate-­‐change-­‐knowledge-­‐gap-­‐through-­‐user-­‐group-­‐analysis/  10  E.g.  http://www.climateuk.net/  11  http://www.afdb.org/en/topics-­‐and-­‐sectors/initiatives-­‐partnerships/climate-­‐for-­‐development-­‐in-­‐africa-­‐climdev-­‐africa-­‐initiative/  12  http://new.uneca.org/acpc/home_acpc.aspx  

Page 28: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   25  

 

 

Participants   consider   climatic   probabilities   (i.e.   an   expression   of   the   uncertainty   in   the   climate   forecast),   assessing   their  likely  hazards,  risks,  opportunities  and  impacts,  and  develop  scenarios  based  on  the  assessment.  Discussion  leads  to  agree-­‐ment  on  plans  and  contingencies  that  respond  to  the  levels  of  risk  and  uncertainty.  Participatory  Scenario  Planning  forms  part  of  the  adaptation  planning  process,  making  the   link  between  community  plans  and   local  government  response,  sup-­‐port  and  higher  level  plans.    

Such  dialogue  is  necessary  for  meteorologists  to  get  feedback  on  the  information  they  provide,  allowing  them  to  improve  and  respond  to  changing  local  user  needs.  As  communities  also  make  adjustments  to  their  livelihood  activities  in  response  to  the  changes  in  risk  and  capacity,  their  information  needs  also  change.  The  multi-­‐stakeholder  workshops  enable  meteor-­‐ologists  and  the  participating  local  governments  to  understand  communities’  changing  needs  and  respond  by  reviewing  and  adjusting  the  information  and  services  they  provide.    

Institutionalization  of  the  multi-­‐stakeholder  platforms  therefore  enables  continuous  sharing,  communication  and  delibera-­‐tion  on  the  basis  of  climate  information  to  assess  local  risks  and  plan  for  livelihoods  and  risk  management  at  the  local  level.  Local  governments  take  joint  responsibility  of  organizing  the  multi-­‐stakeholder  workshops  and  disseminating  the  bulletins  that  result  from  the  discussions.  The  information  can  then  be  integrated  into  community  plans,  other  committees  and  NGO  forums,  as  well  as  local  government  planning.  

Source:  CARE  International  2011  

 

3.2.2 Partners  and  steering  structures  Identifying  appropriate  partners   and  developing  effective   steering   structures   for  projects  has  been  identified  as  a  critical   success   factor   in  development  cooperation   (GIZ  2011).  Faced  with  a  need   to  promote  both  inter-­‐sector  policy  coherence,  and  to  integrate  climate  change  considerations  in  sector  plans,   developing   countries   have   adopted   a   range   of   institutional   coordination   and   steering   ar-­‐rangements,   sometimes   including   arrangements   for   involving   a   wider   range   of   non-­‐governmental  and  private  sector  stakeholders.  

 

Steering  structures  

Weak   coordination  mechanisms   at  national   and   sub-­‐national   government   levels  undermine  adap-­‐tive   capacity.   Because   of   the   thematic   linkages  with   the   UNFCCC,   coordination   of   climate   change  policy   and   planning   is   typically   the   responsibility   of  ministries   of   environment.   According   to  OECD  (2009:  74)  “experience  suggests  that  this  arrangement  leads  to  weak  inter-­‐sectoral  coordination.”  In  order   to   promote   policy   coherence   and   policy   integration,   some   countries   have   instituted   climate  change   coordination   bodies   under   the   president   or   prime  minister’s   office,   or  within   the   national  planning  agency.  Such  arrangements  have   the  advantage  of   showing  high-­‐level   support   for  climate  policies  and  seek  to  enable  coordinated  implementation  across  sector  ministries.  The  limited  availa-­‐ble   insight   into   how   these   arrangements   function   in   practice   indicates   that   while   task   forces   and  committees  may  be  established,   they  are  sometimes  not   linked  to  existing  planning  processes   (Ah-­‐mad  &  Dovers  2010).  

There  are  also  examples  where  donor  agencies  and  consortia  of  donors  play  a  significant  role  in  sup-­‐porting  ministries  in  coordinating  the  development  of  national  climate  policy.  This  is  not  only  through  donor-­‐funded  climate  action  planning  projects,  but  also  through  donor-­‐supported  climate  coordina-­‐tion   units   situated  within   key   government   departments,   and   also   through  multi-­‐stakeholder   plat-­‐forms  that  serve  to  ensure  coordination  among  government  and  donor  climate-­‐related  activities.  An  example  is  the  national  programme  for  managing  climate  change  in  Malawi,  where  the  government  of  Malawi   is  supported  by  three  UN  agencies  (UNDP,  FAO  and  UNEP)  and  other  development  part-­‐ners   to  build   a  National  Climate  Change  Response  Framework  and  Strategy  which  will   support  na-­‐tional  and  local  government  institutions  in  delivering  long  term  climate-­‐resilient  and  sustainable  de-­‐velopment.   Institutional  developments   include  the  establishment  of  a  National  Steering  Committee  on   Climate   Change   within   the   highest   levels   of   government,   and   a   Government-­‐donor   Technical  

Page 29: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   26  

 

 

Working  Group  on  Climate  Change.13  Similar  arrangements  on  climate  change  and  specific  topics  (e.g.  agriculture,  rangelands)  are  common  in  many  countries  with  the  purpose  of  coordinating  actions  and  learning  between  government,   donors   and   technical   agencies,   and  among  donors   themselves.   The  effectiveness  of  such  arrangements  has  not  been  assessed.  

 

Identifying  cooperation  partners  

The  national  government  level  is  important  for  several  reasons  (OECD  2009:  70):  

• Legislation  and  regulations  set  at  national   level  directly  or   indirectly  affect   incentives  for  undertaking  adaptation  measures;  

• National   level  policy   sets   the   framework  within  which   lower   levels  of  government  oper-­‐ate;  

• Coordination  of  sectoral  policies  and  agencies  takes  place  at  national  level;  • International  aspects  of  climate  change  response  are  managed  at  national  level;  • Policy  dialogues  with  donors  and  donor  budgetary  support  take  place  at  this  level.    

Development   cooperation   can   support   the   performance   of   these   functions   at   national   level.   But  clearly,  adaptation  will  not  be  achieved  solely  by  actions  at  the  national  level.  In  many  contexts,  inte-­‐grating  change  agents  (i.e.  local  governments,  civil  society)  at  local  and  sub-­‐national  level  into  na-­‐tional  processes  contributes  to  adaptive  capacity.    

In  many  countries,  civil  society  groups  and  national  and  local  NGOs  have  been  playing  a  key  role   in  adaptation,   both   in   terms  of   raising   awareness   about   climate   change,   and   in  helping   governments  and   donors   to   develop   adaptation   responses.   Reid   et   al.   (2012)   provides   over   60   case   studies   of  Southern  civil  society  activities  in  relation  to  climate  change.  In  many  countries,  civil  society  networks  have  been  active   in   raising   awareness,   conducting   research,  disseminating   knowledge,  building   ca-­‐pacity  and  influencing  government  policy.  The  media  is  also  playing  a  key  role  in  both  reaching  out  to  the  public  and  in  providing  information  to  policy  makers,  and  is  often  an  important  link  to  both  gov-­‐ernment  and  citizens  for  civil  society  networks.  Many  civil  society  networks  have  identified  the  lack  of  coherence  in  government  responses  as  a  key  barrier  to  adaptation  at  national  level,  and  are  active  in  advocating   for  and   supporting   integration  between  ministries  and  policies,  as  well   as  promoting  the   interests   of   the  poor   and  other   vulnerable   groups   in   adaptation  policy   and  planning.   They   are  also  often  involved  in  both  supporting  pilot  actions  at  local  level  and  in  linking  these  pilot  actions  to  national  level  advocacy.  Given  the  broad  range  of  activities  ongoing  in  many  countries  from  local  to  international   level,  some  have  suggested  that  development  cooperation  can  best  focus  on  support-­‐ing  organizations   and  networks   that  bridge  across   levels   (e.g.   linking   local   to  national   and   interna-­‐tional  processes)  and  on  organizations  that  play  many  roles  (e.g.  implementation,  knowledge  genera-­‐tion,  advocacy  etc.)  (Downing  et  al.  2011).    

Private  enterprises  potentially  have  a  key  role  to  play   in  adaptation,  such  as  applying  technological  innovation  to  adaptation  issues,  designing  climate  resilient  infrastructure,  and  improving  information  and  marketing  systems  (Reid  et  al.  2012),  and  in  some  sectors  may  provide  the  key  driver  for  adop-­‐tion  of  adaptation  measures  that  benefit  rural  people  (see  Box  4).  While  roles  for  the  private  sector  in  adaptation  are  often  espoused   in  policy  documents,  and   it   is  clear  that  many  adaptation  actions  are  supported  by  the  private  sector,  such  as  agricultural   input  and  machinery  supply,   irrigation  sys-­‐tem   development,   or   developing   climate-­‐resilient   seed   varieties   (Spielman   et   al.   2010),   very   little  research  has  been  done  about  their  actual  involvement  in  developing  countries.  Research  on  the  role  

                                                                                                                         13  http://www.undp-­‐aap.org/countries/malawi  

Page 30: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   27  

 

 

of   private   insurance   companies   in  providing   agricultural   insurance   in   India   finds,   for   example,   that  firms’   involvement   in  adaptation   is  driven  by  profitability  of  adaptation  measures,  and  tempered  by  government  regulatory  policies  (Fisher  &  Surminski  2012).  Berkhout  et  al.  (2006)  reports  that  the  clearest  incentives  for  companies  in  the  housing  and  water  sectors  to  consider  climate  change  adap-­‐tation   came  not   from  market   signals   but   from   regulations   and  best   practice   guidance  provided  by  government  or  industry  bodies.  Adaptation  to  climate  change  is  a  recently  emerging  issue  in  business  circles.14   On   the   one   hand,   in   some   sectors   firms   are   increasingly   aware   of   the   risks   that   climate  change  poses,  and  leading  firms  in  some  value  chains  are  acting  to  address  climate  risks.  On  the  oth-­‐er  hand,  many   firms   are   either  unaware  of   the   relevance  of   climate   change   to   their   businesses  or  remain  to  be  convinced  that  action  on  climate  change  can  support  profitability.    

 

Box  7:  Partnerships  with  the  private  sector:  experiences  of  the  AdapCC  project    Adaptation   for   Smallholders   to   Climate   Change   (AdapCC)   was   a   Private   Public   Partnership   between   Cafédirect   and   GIZ.  AdapCC  supported  coffee  and  tea  farmers   in  developing  strategies  to  cope  with  the  risks  and   impacts  of  climate  change.  The  pilot  initiative  was  implemented  between  April  2007  and  February  2010,  with  a  focus  on  six  countries:  Mexico,  Nicara-­‐gua,  Peru,  Kenya,  Tanzania  and  Uganda.  Working  with  a  coalition  of   local  producers  and   international  experts   in  each  re-­‐gion,  AdapCC  has  worked  directly  with  the  grower  communities  to  collaboratively  develop  a  range  of  technical  and  financial  strategies  to  cope  with  deteriorating  farming  conditions.  

In  formal  terms,  the  main  private  sector  partner  was  Cafédirect  Plc,  the  UK’s  largest  Fairtrade  hot  drinks  company.  Through  their  trading  and  business  model  Cafédirect  have  built  long-­‐term  direct  relationships  with  their  growers.  The  growers  hold  shares   in  the  company  and  sit  on  the  Board.  Cafédirect  also   invest  a  percentage  of  their  profits   in  growers’  organizations  through  their  Producer  Partnership  Programme,  which  works  among  other  things  on  long-­‐term  issues  facing  the  growers,  such  as  climate  change.  Within  the  context  of  the  Public-­‐Private  Partnership  project,  Cafédirect  and  GTZ  shared  the  respon-­‐sibility  for  the  project  coordination  and  management.    

Other   partners,   such   as   private   companies   in   the   targeted   coffee   producing   regions,   trading   partners   of   Cafédirect,   and  other  stakeholders  were  also  involved  via  the  Public-­‐Private-­‐Partnership  instrument.    

Source:  GIZ  (2010)  

 

3.2.3 Processes  and  learning  Supporting  learning  among  stakeholders  is  a  key  component  of  GIZ’s  capacity  building  approach  (GIZ  2011).   In   the   climate   change   context,   generating   and   sharing   of   knowledge,   building   networks   of  collaboration   and   supporting   practical   learning   are   key   strategies   to   enhancing   adaptive   capacity.  Adaptation  is  sometimes  presented  as  a  question  of  making  the  right  decision  with  a  view  to  reduc-­‐ing   future   vulnerability.   However,   adaptation   should   rather   be   seen   as   a   series   of   decisions   over  time,   in   which   risks   and   options   are   evaluated,   chosen   and   then   outcomes   monitored   and   re-­‐viewed   again.   This   is   both   because   climate   risks   change   over   time   as   climate   and   socio-­‐economic  activities  exposed  to  risk  change,  and  also  because  the  effectiveness  of  adaptation  actions  needs  to  be   reviewed   and   assessed,   and   the   results   of   assessment   acted  upon.   This   process   is   a   process   of  learning  through  action.  Organizations  –  and  development  cooperation  partnerships  –  need  to  invest  in  supporting  learning  about  effective  adaptation  among  staff  within  their  own  organizations  or  part-­‐nerships,  and  among  the  networks  of  their  stakeholders.    

Within  organizations,  a  number  of  factors  and  processes  have  been  found  to  be  important  in  promot-­‐ing  learning  (Tanner  et  al.  2012).  These  include:    

• Champions  of  climate  change  among  leadership  within  the  organization;  • Changing   structures,   processes   and   reward   systems   to   incentivize   staff   to   engage  with   cli-­‐

mate  change,  (e.g.  requiring  climate  impact  assessments  as  part  of  working  procedures);  and                                                                                                                            14  http://www.bonn-­‐perspectives.de/en/dialogue-­‐events/climate_change_adaptation/results.html  

Page 31: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   28  

 

 

• Supporting  staff  through  collective  learning  activities.  Training  is  only  one  form  of  activity  to  support   learning.   Involving  staff   in  strategic  assessments  provides  opportunities   for  staff   to  analyze  and  learn  together.  Formal  events  should  also  be  supplemented  by  encouraging  in-­‐formal  spaces  for  sharing  and  learning  because  people  make  particular  use  of  informal  insti-­‐tutional   settings   outside   their   formal   organizational   settings   for   innovation   and   creative  thinking  that  they  can  later  apply  to  their  organizational  setting  (Pelling  et  al.  2008).  

With   regard   to   formal  processes   for   social   learning  about   climate   change,   two  general   approaches  have  been   identified:  social   learning  programs,  and  monitoring  and  evaluation  of  change  processes  and  outcomes.  

Social  learning  refers  to  learning  by  stakeholders  through  inquiries  and  actions  undertaken  together  with   other   stakeholders   about   climate   change   and   about   the   effectiveness   of   response  measures  (Cohen  et  al.  2006;  Falaleeva  &  Albert  2009).  Learning  refers  to  three  types  of  learning:  

• Cognitive   learning   about   factual   knowledge   related   to   climate   change,   e.g.   what   climate  change  is  taking  place?  What  risks  does  climate  change  pose  for  the  local  area?  What  adap-­‐tation  options  have  been  tried  elsewhere?  

• Normative  knowledge  related  to  values,  norms  and  belief  systems,  e.g.  learning  to  value  and  respect  the  perspectives  of  other  stakeholders  and  their  interests;  

• Relational   learning   about   the   positions   and   nature   of   other   stakeholders,   e.g.   engaging   in  learning  activities  together  may  build  trust  between  stakeholders.  

By   addressing   more   than   one   type   of   learning,   learning   in   and   with   social   groups   leads   to   new  knowledge,   shared  understanding,   trust  and,  ultimately,   collective  action   (Lebel  et  al.  2010).   Social  learning  in  a  specific  context  may  take  the  form  of  multi-­‐stakeholder  participatory  inquiry.  Learning  networks  are   common  mechanism   for  promoting   learning  across   locations   (Chishakwe  et   al.   2012)  and  across   levels   (e.g.   linking   local  and  national  or   international  partners   in   social   learning),   as  de-­‐scribed  in  Box  8.  Many  such  networks  are  relatively  new,  but  initial  lessons  from  facilitating  multi-­‐site  social  learning  networks  for  climate  change  adaptation  are  beginning  to  be  shared  (e.g.  Fisher  &  Har-­‐vey   2012).   Such   reflections   aid   other   adaptation   programs   in   supporting   more   effective   learning  among  stakeholders.  

Box  8:  CARE  adaptation  learning  initiative  CARE  launched  the  Adaptation  Learning  Programme  (ALP)  for  Africa   in  2010,  with  support  of  DfID,  the  Ministries  of  For-­‐eign  Affairs  of  Denmark  and  Finland,  and  Austrian  Development  Cooperation.  The  ALP’s  overarching  goal  is  to  increase  the  capacity  of  vulnerable  households  in  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  to  adapt  to  climate  variability  and  change.  Working  in  partnership  with   local   civil   society   and   government   institutions,   the   ALP   is   implemented   in   40   communities   across   Ghana,   Niger,  Mozambique   and  Kenya.   Learning   from   the  programme   is   shared  with  policymakers   and   adaptation  practitioners   across  Africa  and  globally.  The  initiative’s  activities  include:  

Supporting   innovative   approaches   to   community-­‐based   adaptation:   ALP   applies   CARE’s   people-­‐centered   approach   to  adaptation,  refines  the  approach  and  generates  best  practice  models  for  planning,  implementing,  monitoring  and  evaluat-­‐ing  CBA  initiatives,  sharing  best  practices  among  the  network  members  and  with  CARE’s  other  partners.  

Empowering  communities  and  civil  society  organizations:  ALP  supports  communities  to  participate  in  local  governance  by  facilitating   participatory   and   inclusive   approach   to   local   planning,   for   example   by   convening  multi-­‐stakeholder   planning  workshops.  

Promoting  CBA  best  practices  The  aim  of  the  ALP  is  to  demonstrate  models  of  best  practice  for  CBA  that  can  be  scaled  up  and  replicated  across  a  range  of  climate  and  socio-­‐economic  contexts.  The  programme  uses   learning  networks  and  other  innovative  approaches  to  disseminate  these  models  in  support  of  adoption  by  civil  society  and  government  in  the  regions  and  countries  where  it  works.  

Influencing  national,   regional  and   international  policies  and  programmes:  The  programme  and   its  partners  will  use   the  practical  experiences  to   inform  policy  recommendations  on  adaptation  funding  mechanisms  at  national  and   international  and  levels,  e.g.  through  participating  in  side  events  at  UNFCCC  COPs.    

Source:  http://www.careclimatechange.org/files/adaptation/ALP.pdf  

Page 32: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   29  

 

 

3.3 Summary  New  aspects  of  institutional  support  in  the  face  of  climate  change  

• Institutions   that   support   collective   action,   effective   planning  and   cooperation,   and   collaborative   learning   from   adaptation  initiatives  can  enhance  adaptive  capacity.  

Key  messages   Good  practice  examples  

Problem  diagnosis  

• Strengthening   climate   change  capacities   of   existing   institu-­‐tions,  and  supporting  coordina-­‐tion  among  institutions  are  key  challenges.  

• Aligning   agriculture   sector  institutions   with   national   dis-­‐aster   risk   reduction   plans   in  Nepal.  

• Identifying   capacity   needs   for  mainstreaming   climate   change  in   Kenya’s  Ministry   of   Agricul-­‐ture.  

Implementation   • Supporting   institutions   that  increase   linkages   across   levels  enhance  adaptive  capacity  

• Multi-­‐stakeholder   delibera-­‐tions   can   be   important   in   the  face  of  scientific  uncertainties  

• Strengthening   community-­‐based   disaster   risk   reduction  institutions  in  the  GIZ  SIDPABB  project  (Mozambique).  

• Multi-­‐stakeholder   platforms  for   planning   on   the   basis   of  seasonal   forecasts   (Ghana,  Kenya).  

Finance       • Public-­‐Private   Partnership   in  the   GIZ-­‐supported   AdapCC  project   (Mexico,   Nicaragua,  Peru,   Kenya,   Tanzania   and  Uganda)  

M  &  E   • Successful   adaptation   over  time   requires   a   process   of  learning.  Organizations  need  to  support   learning   among   their  staff,   and   also   create   opportu-­‐nities   for   learning   between  stakeholders.  

• CARE’s   Adaptation   Learning  Programme  in  Africa.  

Page 33: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   30  

 

 

 

4 Resilient  markets  

A  number  of  global  studies  on  adaptation  options  show  that  enhanced  agricultural  productivity  and  a  related  value  chain  that  supports  participation  of  producers  of  all  sizes  in  the  market  can  increase  the  resilience  of  rural  people   (Nelson  et  al.  2009).   Interventions   in  markets  can  enhance  economic  household  resilience  by  stabilizing,  diversifying  or  increasing  income  (see  Table  2  above).  The  physical  resilience   of   the   production   system   might   be   positively   impacted   by   introducing   environmental  standards,   safeguards   and   certificates,  while   farmers  have   the  potential   to  profit   socially   from   fair  trade  and  other  social  standards.  By  resilient  markets,  we  therefore  mean  markets  that  contribute  to  increasing  the  resilience  of  rural  people    

Price  and  production  risks  in  agriculture  are  strongly  related  to  climate  change  (Iturrioz  2009).  Both  risks  are  particularly  severe  for  smallholder  producers  in  developing  countries,  because  they  do  not  have  buffers  to  cope  with  climate  change  and  lack  access  to  finance  and  insurance  mechanisms  that  could  help  to  mitigate  these  risks.  Repeated  crop  failure  may  trigger  price  increases  and  reduce  farm  returns,  which   in   turn   limits   smallholders’   ability   to   invest   in  production   inputs   that   could  assist   in  adaptation  (e.g.  irrigation,  fertilizers,  and  access  to  information).  Building  markets  that  support  farm-­‐ers’   resilience   aims   to   break   this   vicious   circle.   Supporting   resilient   markets   can   buffer   climate  change  related  supply  shortages  and  price  volatility.  A  range  of  market-­‐based  instruments  exist  to  manage  climate  and  other  production  risks,   such  as  contract  marketing  and   futures  contracts15,   in-­‐surance  and  credit  mechanisms  (World  Bank  2005).  Many  of  these  interventions  do  not  target  adap-­‐tation   to   climate   change   per   se,   but   increase   household   economic   resilience   by   addressing   other  existing  economic  stressors  and  leaving  actors  better  prepared  to  deal  with  the  additional  challenge  of  climate  change.    

Markets  are  important  for  the  exchange  of  products,  to  enable  specialized  production  and  for  coor-­‐dinating  supply  and  demand  through  price  signals.  Information  on  the  share  of  agricultural  products  traded  in  local,  regional  and  global  markets  is  difficult  to  obtain,  but  in  general  most  agricultural  pro-­‐duce  is  traded  within  countries.  FAO  (2009)  estimates  that  16%  of  world  production  enters  interna-­‐tional  trade  at  present,  up  from  about  10%  a  few  decades  ago,  and  the  share  of  internationally  trad-­‐ed  agricultural  commodities  continues  to  increase  (Hajkowicz  et  al.  2012).  Asia  and  Africa  increasing-­‐ly  rely  on  agricultural  imports  (Figure  5).  This  increase  in  developing  country  net  imports  has  mainly  been  due  to   large  cereal  and  dairy  product   imports  to  China.  However,  Africa   is  also  a  growing  net  importer   of   cereals   and   dairy   products.   Production   variability,   expensive   inputs,   high   transport  costs  and  high  losses  from  farms  to  markets  lower  the  competitiveness  of  the  agricultural  sectors  in  many  developing  countries,  resulting  in  trade  deficits.  In  least  developed  countries  and  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa,   food   import   bills   as   a   share  of  GDP  are  highest   (FAO  2012).   At   the   same   time,   large   global  suppliers  have  benefited  from  subsidies  in  export  markets  and  the  transformation  of  the  retail  sector  in  importing  countries,  resulting  in  a  growing  prevalence  of  higher  food  standards.    

 

                                                                                                                         15  A  futures  contract  is  a  standardized  contractual  agreement  between  two  parties  to  buy  or  sell  a  particular  commodity  for  a  pre-­‐determined  price   in   the   future.   The  quality   and  quantity   are  pre-­‐defined  and   the   contract   is   traded  at   the   futures  exchange.  The  contract  provides  the  ability   for  those  with  price  risk   (farmers  or  processors)   to  shift   that  risk  to  a  market  participant  willing  to  accept  it.  

Page 34: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   31  

 

 

  Figure  5:  Food  surpluses  and  deficits  

 Source:  The  Economist  (2012)  

By   improving   agricultural   productivity   and   domestic   competitiveness,   imports   are   likely   to   be   re-­‐duced,  and  consequently,  higher   levels  of  self-­‐sufficiency  will  be  compatible  with  food  security  and  poverty  reduction  (FAO  2012).  This  may  lead  to  a  shift  in  the  distribution  of  production  towards  more  favorable  areas  within  countries   (Streck  et  al.  2011).  The   logical  consequence   is  an   increase   in   (do-­‐mestic)  trade.    

This  does  not  necessarily  increase  the  resilience  of  people  in  marginal  areas  however  and  the  socio-­‐economic  consequences  are  not  yet  fully  understood.  Land-­‐use  policies  can  only  concentrate  spatial  distribution  of  production  if  economic  development  supports  urban  migration  and  reduces  land  use  pressure   in   the  more  marginal  agricultural  production  places,  as  has  been  observed   in   some  coun-­‐tries  like  China.  Impacts  of  climate  change  on  global  agricultural  trade  are  discussed  in  detail  by  Nel-­‐son  et  al.  (2009)  and  Meridian  Institute  (2011).  In  this  chapter  we  focus  on  domestic  markets  only.  In  essence,   by   participating   in   functioning   markets   smallholders   can   enhance   and   stabilize   their  household   income.  By   specializing   in   certain  value  adding  activities   they   can  benefit   from  markets  that  provide  a  demand  for  a  wider  variety  of  products  including  a  premium  for  higher  quality.    

 

4.1 Problem  diagnosis  Narrowing  the  focus  to  a  domestic  perspective  in  developing  countries,  one  main  reason  for  poorly  functioning   local,   regional   and   national   smallholder   relevant   commodity   markets   are   underdevel-­‐oped  value  chains.  Market  failures,  i.e.  when  the  allocation  of  goods  and  services  by  free  markets  are  not  efficient,  can  be  regarded  best  along  value  chains  from  the  producer  to  the  consumer  end.    

While   value   chain   development   poses   a   good   opportunity   to   support   resilient  markets,   particular  caution  has  to  be  taken  to  address  the  needs  of  the  poor,  since  value  chains  typically  favor  better-­‐off   farmers,   processors,   and   traders   (Hartmann   2012).   These   biases   are   sometimes   supported   by  government  initiatives  such  as  regulatory  requirements,  price  regulations,  and  subsidies  targeted  at  certain  market  actors,  and  monopolistic  systems  for  storage  and  trade.  Poor  access  to  financing  and  

Page 35: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   32  

 

 

knowledge  gaps  hinder  small  and  marginalized  producers  from  participating  in  value  chain  develop-­‐ment.    

Value  chain  analysis  is  a  widely  used  tool  to  pinpoint  these  constraints  and  identify  priority  areas  of  support.   In   the   process,   weaknesses   of   the   chain   are   identified   and   interventions   to   increase   the  product   flow   from   the   field   through   various   processes   to   the   consumer   (and   including   post-­‐consumption  waste  management)  and  the  realization  of  value  at  different  stages  in  the  chain  identi-­‐fied.  The  GIZ  Value  Link  Manual  (GIZ  2012)  distinguishes  four  phases  of  value  chain  analysis,  including  the  boundary  setting,  the  chain  analysis  and  strategy,  the  implementation  and  the  monitoring  phas-­‐es.  In  a  pilot  project,  this  tool  is  currently  being  tested  together  with  the  GIZ  (2011)  Climate  Proofing  tool  in  Bolivia,  to  identify  and  support  the  implementation  of  climate-­‐smart  peach  value  chain  devel-­‐opment  together  with  the  Agricultural  Ministry  and  the  private  sector.  Methods  for  climate   impact  assessment  and  adaptation  planning   in  multiple   regions  within   the   same  value   chain  are   relatively  new  (e.g.  Winkler  et  al.  2010)  and  under  constant  development,  but  tools  for  such  analysis  are  likely  to  become   increasingly  sought  after.  Some  examples  of  providing  value  chain  actors  with  decision-­‐support   tools   in  developed  countries  exist,16  but  applications   in  developing   countries  are   relatively  rare.   However,   the   GIZ-­‐CaféDirect   partnership   project,   AdapCC,   developed   a   7-­‐step   procedure   for  adaptation  planning  together  with  coffee  and  tea  value  chain  stakeholders.  The  approach,  Risk  and  Opportunity   Analysis,  was   applied   in   several   countries   and   used   to   develop   local   adaptation   plans  (see  Box  9).

 

Box  9:  Risk  and  Opportunity  Analysis  in  the  coffee  and  tea  sectors  Between  2007  and  2010,  GIZ  partnered  with  private  sector  and  non-­‐government  stakeholders  to  support  climate  change  adaptation  activities  in  the  coffee  and  tea  sectors  in  6  countries.  In  each  country,  a  participatory  process  of  risk  and  oppor-­‐tunity  analysis   (ROA)  was  conducted  to   identify  options   for  responding  to  climate  change.  The  ROA  procedure   involves  7  steps:  

 By  following  these  steps,  site-­‐specific  adaptation  strategies  were  developed  in  each  locality.  Although  the  project  focused  on   the   coffee  and   tea   sectors,   it   is  notable   that   the  adaptation  plans  developed  addressed  more   than   the   technical   and  managerial  aspects  of  the  tea  and  coffee  businesses.  Many  farmers  in  these  value  chains,  were  farming  on  degraded  and  degrading   lands,  and   faced  a  number  of  constraints   that  were  not  specific   to   the   targeted  value  chains.  By  working  with  local  and  international  partners,  specific  climate  change  adaptation  needs  were  addressed  within  the  wider  context  of  land  use,  development  and  value  chain  issues.    

Source:  GIZ  (2010)  

                                                                                                                         16  E.g.  http://www.pileus.msu.edu/  for  tart  cherry  farmers  in  the  USA  

Page 36: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   33  

 

 

Value   chain   development   should   always   increase   profitability   and   efficiency,   and   support   poverty  reduction  and  economic  development  strategies.  To  assess  potential  tradeoffs,  negative  impacts  of  market-­‐oriented  development  should  also  be  considered.  For  example,  the  development  of  modern  procurement  systems   linked  to  supermarkets  can  exclude  smallholder   farmers  from  market  access,  because  buying  agents  prefer  to  purchase  from  large  farms.  However,  considering  that  most  farmers  in   rural   areas  of  developing   countries   are   smallholder  producers  and   that  due   to   climate   change  a  number  of   large  buyers  are  concerned  about  supply  risks,   there   is   increased  recognition  of   the  po-­‐tential  of  smallholders,   if   linked  to  other  value  chain  actors  through  marketing  associations,   for  ex-­‐ample.  Access  to  finance  and  market  information  are  also  key  areas  to  explore  within  a  value  chain  analysis.  Participatory  assessments  with  women,  men  and  mixed  groups  are  usually  the  best  way  to  understand   the   complex   lending   and   borrowing   arrangements   at   village   level   and   to   identify   the  most  appropriate  solution  to  improve  economic  resilience.    

 

4.2 Implementation  Table  4  outlines  some  of  the  main  options  for  building  climate  resilient  markets.  As  indicated  in  the  previous  chapters  many  of  the  proposed  investment  options  are  expected  to  support  economic  de-­‐velopment  and  should  be  considered  with  or  without  climate  change.  However,  climate  change  will  require  an  additional   filter   to  assess   the  costs  and  benefits   related   to   the  different   investment  op-­‐tions.    

 

  Table  4:  Options  to  enhance  farmer  household  resilience  by  market  inter-­‐ventions  Category   Examples   Intent/  

timing  (ex-­‐post  vs.    ex-­‐ante)  

Duration  (short,  medium,  long  term)  

Risk  implica-­‐tions  (miti-­‐gating,  or  coping)  

Type  of  resilience  

Insurance   • Weather  based  insurance  • buyer  insurance  against  

climate  related  production  failure  (meso-­‐level  crop  in-­‐surance)  

ex-­‐post   short  term   coping   resilience  against  CC  induced  harvest  losses  

Government  inter-­‐ventions  

• Subsidies  under  certain  pre-­‐conditions  

• strategic  food  reserves  

ex-­‐ante   short  to  medium  term  

coping   economic  resilience  

Rural  finance   • loans  and  saving  schemes  • microfinance  • credits  

ex-­‐ante   medium  to  long  term  

mitigation   economic  resilience  

Market  access   • support  to  cooperatives  to  enable  smallholder  farmers  to  access  input  and  commod-­‐ity  markets  at  more  favorable  terms  

• access  to  finance  • transparency  • infrastructure  to  reduce  

transport  costs  and  related  price  volatility  

ex-­‐ante   medium  to  long  term  

mitigation   economic  resilience,  social  resili-­‐ence  through  participation  and  learning  

Page 37: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   34  

 

 

Market  standards,  certification  

• Fair  trade  and  organic  stand-­‐ards  to  enhance  climate  resil-­‐ient  production  and  value  addition  

• Sanitary  and  phytosanitary  production  and  handling  standards  

ex-­‐ante   medium  to  long  term  

mitigation   economic,  social  and  environmen-­‐tal  resilience  

Outgrower  schemes,  future  contracts  

• Contract  marketing  and  future  contracts  

• Standard  contract  terms  to  reduce  transaction  costs  for  producers  

ex-­‐ante   medium  to  long  term  

mitigation   resilience  against  price  volatility  

Value  chain  devel-­‐opment  

• storage  and  cooling  facilities  • capacity  building  for  im-­‐

proved  storage  • reducing  post-­‐harvest  losses  • marketing  • locally  added  value,  pro-­‐

cessing  

ex-­‐ante   long  term   mitigation   economic  resilience,  social  resili-­‐ence  through  participation  and  learning  

Institution  building   • Commodity  exchanges  to  improve  market  information  and  reduce  transaction  costs  

• Warehouse  receipt  systems  to  provide  collateral  for  farmers  

• Research  on  the  role  of  mar-­‐kets  for  adaptation  

ex-­‐ante   long  term   mitigation   economic  resilience  

 

Government  interventions  are  required  for  many  of  the  above  outlined  options  to  increase  farmer’s  economic  resilience.  Beyond  providing   infrastructure  and  the  necessary   institutional  setup,  govern-­‐ment  interference  with  markets  often  fails  or  may  result  in  extending  personal,  party  and  state  pow-­‐er  and  patronage.  There   is  a   risk   that   interventions  related  to  the  development  of  climate  resilient  markets   may   fall   victim   to   the   same   traps.   Therefore,   governments   should   transparently   inform  about  the  public  goods  and  wider  social  objectives  that  market   interventions  should  achieve   in  the  face  of  climate  change,  and  assess  the  impact,  cost  and  benefits  of   interventions  against  the  objec-­‐tive  of  supporting  farmers’  resilience.  The  re-­‐assessment  of  European  biofuel  mandate  in  the  light  of  indirect  land  use  change  and  food  price  effects,  among  others,  is  one  example,  where  a  policy  is  be-­‐ing  re-­‐assessed  as  unintended  outcomes  of  a  climate  change-­‐related  market  intervention  were  iden-­‐tified.  

One  classic  area  of  public  investment  is  road  and  market  infrastructure  as  a  precondition  for  market  access  and  to  strengthen  the  economic  resilience  of  rural  areas.  It  is  a  pre-­‐condition  to  reduce  trans-­‐action   costs   and  physical   losses   related   to  market   transactions,   as   presented   in   a   case   study   from  Bangladesh  in  Box  10.    

 

Box  10:  Reducing  flood  induced  rice  price  hikes  in  Bangladesh  through  international  trade  Heavy  floods  in  Bangladesh  in  1998  destroyed  part  of  the  rice  crop  and  the  government  was  confronted  with  a  number  of  different  options:  importing  rice  at  a  cost  of  US$50-­‐100  million,  subsidizing  rice  with  total  fiscal  costs  of  US$160-­‐210  million,  or   liberalizing   trade   and   permitting   the   private   sector   to   import   rice   from   India.   The   government   decided   on   the   latter  which   increased   imports   six   times   compared   to   previous   government   programs.   In   addition,   the   government   provided  grants  to  expand  rice  production  and  built  road  infrastructure  and  bridges  to  ensure  distribution.  A  number  of  countries  are  currently   increasing   crop   reserves   to   improve  market   resilience.   However,   the   example   above   shows   that   international  trade  may  provide  a  more  cost  effective  option.  The  recent  food  crises  also  show  the  impacts  of  trade  policies.  In  summer  

Page 38: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   35  

 

 

2010  Russia  decided  to  suspend  wheat  export  due  to  droughts,  after  which  Ukraine,  Belarus,  Uzbekistan  and  Kazakhstan  also  restricted  or  banned  wheat  exports  later  in  the  year.  This  behavior  reduced  the  market  resilience  to  extreme  climate  events  and  caused  a  cascade  of  activities  contributing  to  the  global  food  price  spike.    

Sources:  del  Ninno  et  al.  (2001),  Anderson  &  Nelgen  (2010)  

 

The  prevalence  of   immature  trader  systems  with  rapidly  changing  participants   involved   in  purchas-­‐ing,   collecting,   grading   and   bulking   products   from   small-­‐scale   producers   is   characteristic   of   highly  localized  informal  markets  and  may  also  indicate  poor  access  to  formal  markets.  Such  systems  may  often   not   be   capable   of   responding   to   climate   related   shocks  within   the  market   chain,   e.g.   when  drought   related  crop   failures  affect  a  certain   region.  At   the  same  time,   informal   local  markets   can  provide  specialized  products  adapted  to  climate  change  that  are  not  available  in  formalized  markets  (Box  11).  Formalizing  local  systems  by  establishing  producer  cooperatives  for  example,  can  increase  farmers’  economic   resilience  by  providing  access   to   targeted  extension,   inputs  and  credits  and  dis-­‐seminating  the  products  to  other  affected  regions.    

 

Box  11:  Resilient  seed  markets  The  majority  of  farmers  in  developing  countries  access  their  seed  from  informal  seed  markets.  This  seed  is  often  saved  from  the  previous  harvest  and  there  is  widespread  exchange  within  social  networks.  The  seed  is  generally  not  certified  and  the  exchange  is  often  informal.  Food  and  seed  markets  are  often  indistinguishable  and  farmers  may  rely  on  grain  sold  in  food  markets   for  their  seed  supply,  even  though   it  may  be   inferior  as  seed.  However,   these   local  crop  varieties  are  often  very  well  adapted  to  prevailing  climate  conditions  and  pests,  and  farmers  that  have  the  knowledge  to   identify  the  seed’s  geo-­‐graphic  origin  and  are  able  to  pick  the  most  suitable  varieties  can  generate  reasonable  risk  adjusted  yields  at  decent  costs.    

Resilient  seed  markets  would  benefit   from  policies  that  encourage  the  conservation  of   land  races  and  minor  crops,  while  also   reducing   the   regulations   that   slow   the   development   and   release   of   improved   cultivars   that   utilize   germplasm   from  these  races  and  crops.  Accredited  seed   inspectors  could   license   local  seed  producers  and   local  seed  and  genetic  diversity  fairs  could  be  organized  to  maintain  local  knowledge.    

In  the  Douentza  Circle  of  Northern  Mali,  specialized  production  villages  in  Haire  commune  are  an  important  source  for  the  regional  seed  market.  Due  to  extreme  weather  conditions  only  early  maturing  pearl  millet  and  sorghum  varieties  are  suited  for  these  arid  areas.  The  quality  of   the  seed  and  availability  after  extreme  droughts  convinced  farmers   in  the  area  to  ex-­‐change  land  races  and  to  buy  seed  from  these  specialized  villages.    

Sources:  Lipper  et  al  (2010),  CRS  and  Partners  (2006)  

 

Small-­‐scale  farmers  can  form  groups  or  associate  with  producer  organizations  to  aggregate  their  pro-­‐duce  or   to  participate   in  out-­‐grower  systems   to  access   related  markets.  But  producing  more   is  not  necessarily   a   sufficient   solution   without   accompanying   measures.   Cooperatives   have   to   be   aware  that  the  scale  is  driven  by  the  profit  maximization  objective  of  different  actors  along  the  whole  value  chain.   Many   smallholder   relevant   value   chains   operate   in   restricted   local   markets,   where   an   in-­‐creased  supply  due  to  better  production  or  marketing  techniques  for  example  can  lead  to  price  de-­‐cline  (Hartmann  2012).    

Success  factors  for  the  support  of  cooperatives  in  the  land  use  sector  include  (FAO  2012):  

• Building   on   existing   cooperatives   and   producer   organizations   (rather   than   creating   new  ones)  and  enhancing  their  cohesion  and  local  credibility;  encourage  them  to  provide  services  that   enhance   the   economic   resilience   of   their   members   (e.g.   business   plan   development,  training  on  entrepreneurial  activities),  since  that  is  the  main  reason  for  smallholders  to  join.  

• Capacity  building  support  in-­‐  and  outside  of  the  groups  to  ensure  the  principles  of  account-­‐ability,   inclusivity  and  cooperation  towards  members  and  external  partners  of  the  coopera-­‐tives.  Helping   to  bring   farmer   groups   into  markets   for   environmental   services   and   interna-­‐

Page 39: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   36  

 

 

tional   climate   change   mitigation   might   be   of   an   added   value   to   cooperatives   (Woelcke,  2012).  

• Combining   direct   support   of   cooperatives   with   advocating   an   enabling   environment   for  their   successful   functioning   at   the  policy   level   is   crucial;   awareness   raising   among  decision  makers  about  the  importance  of  secure  land  tenure,  resource  rights,  enabling  economic  con-­‐ditions  and  a  long  term  government  support  puts  producer  groups  in  a  better  position.  

 

A  further  area  of  market  support  can  increase  economic  resilience  by  addressing  post-­‐harvest  losses.  Preliminary  estimates   indicate   that  about  one-­‐third  of  all   food  produced  globally  gets   lost  at   some  stage  of  the  production  chain  from  farm  to  fork.  In  developing  countries,  these  losses  occur  mostly  in  the  post-­‐harvest  and  processing  stages  (Gustavsson  et  al  2011)  adding  further  pressure  on  food  inse-­‐cure  households.  Taking  into  account  the  expected  increase  in  pest  and  disease  related  food  losses  due  to  climate  change,  reducing  waste  is  another  important  area  for  climate  resilient  market  devel-­‐opment.   Interventions   to   reduce   post-­‐harvest   losses   (PHL)   are   not   new   and   a  wealth   of   technical  material  exists   to  assist   farmers   in   introducing   low  cost   techniques   (e.g.  GTZ  1996).  However,  a   re-­‐newed  and  integrated  focus  on  PHL  along  the  whole  value  chain  might  be  needed  in  the  face  of  cli-­‐mate   change   and   a   growing  world   population,   especially   for   staple   crops   in   smallholders   systems  (World  Bank  2011).  Failed  attempts  to  push  for  postharvest  improvements  by  only  focusing  on  tech-­‐nical   aspects,  mostly  applied   in   the  1970s   to  1990s,  have  highlighted   the   limitations  of  an   isolated  approach.  The  relevance  of  the  promoted  technology  to  the  local  situation,  its  acceptability  and  costs  are   critical   factors   in   creating   impact   and   can   be   determined   by   factors   and   constraints   along   the  value   chain  —not   necessarily   only   at   the   farm   level.  More   holistic   interventions   like   coupling   the  promotion   of   technologies   and   practices   at   various   stages   of   the   supply   chain   with  market   infor-­‐mation  systems;  commodity  exchanges;  warehouse  receipts;   linking  farmers  to  markets;  promoting  agricultural  commercialization  and  export  orientation  among  others  have  proven  to  be  more  success-­‐ful  (ibid.).  A  recent  study  (World  Bank,  2011)  provides  an  overview  of  costs  and  benefits  of  different  PHL   technologies   from   crop   improvement   to   pest   management   in   storage,   adoption   barriers   and  future  prospects;  but  the  detailed  economics  and  institutional  issues  of  loss  reduction  remains  a  ma-­‐jor  research  topic  (Box  12).    

 

Box  12:  Learning  alliances  for  reducing  post-­‐harvest  losses  A   learning   alliance   is   a   process   undertaken   jointly   by   research   organizations,   development   agencies,   policy  makers,   and  private   businesses.   It   involves   identifying,   sharing,   and   adapting   good   practices   in   research   and   development   in   specific  contexts  and  on  specific  topics.    The  approach  has  been  applied  to  a  postharvest  research  project   looking  into  the  use  of  diatomaceous  earths  (naturally  occurring  sedimentary  rocks)  as  grain  protectants  in  Tanzania  and  Zimbabwe.  It  was  recog-­‐nized  that  if  the  work  was  to  have  widespread  impact,  the  institutional  context  needed  to  be  examined  and  addressed.  

The  postharvest  Innovation  Learning  Alliance  was  created  to  establish  better  ways  for  organizations  and  individuals  to  work  together  to  promote  the  uptake  of  postharvest  technologies,  including  siliceous  sands  that  act  as  a  mechanic  pest  control  for  stored  grain  protection.  Case  studies  and  field  trials  were  conducted,  and  information  and  reports  were  shared  widely  among   team  members   including   farmers,   researchers,   extension   staff   and   government   officers.   The   biggest   institutional  challenge  regarding  the  spread  of  this  technology  is  that  it  not  legally  allowed  for  agricultural  use  in  Tanzania  and  Zimba-­‐bwe,  although  communities   in  both  countries  have  long  been  using  this  type  of  soft  rock  from  local  deposits.  The  project  activities  have   led   to   the   inclusion  of   the   technology   in   research   activities   in   Zambia   and  Uganda  however.  Additionally,  based  on  the  findings,  local  mining  entrepreneurs  in  areas  with  such  deposits  have  shown  interest  to  widen  their  product  base  to  include  grain  protectants,  a  development  that  might  reduce  the  cost  of  this  (so  far  imported)  technology  in  the  long  run.    

Source:  World  Bank  (2011)  

 

Page 40: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   37  

 

 

There  are  a  number  of  market-­‐related   intervention  options  to  reduce  farmers’  exposure  to  climate  risks.  Better  land  use  planning  and  timely  access  to  weather  information  can  reduce  these  risks.  On-­‐farm  participatory  research  on  best  adaptation  practices  and  a  sustainable  supply  of  climate  adapted  inputs   is   important   to   enable   farmers   to   build   social   and   economic   resilience   through   switching  planting  dates,  crop  varieties  or  crops,  expanding   irrigation,  crop   insurance  and  to  diversify   income  (Lobell  &  Burke  2010).  Broader  economic  adjustments  to  climate  change  such  as  entire  regions  shift-­‐ing  into  and  out  of  production  of  different  crops  are  already  occurring,  such  as  the  northwards  shift  in   the   climatically   suitable   area   for   grape  production   in  China   (Li   et   al.   2009),   and  may   increase   in  high-­‐exposure  areas  in  the  future.  

Agricultural   input   subsidies,   especially   for   fertilizer,   are   increasingly   discussed   as   an   option   to   en-­‐hance   agricultural   productivity   and   food   security   in   developing   countries,   notably   in   Africa.   Case  studies  suggest  that  subsidies  have  achieved  positive  short  to  medium  term  results  such  as  promot-­‐ing  input  use,  raising  output  and  therefore  reducing  poverty  (Wiggins  &  Brooks  2010).  The  argument  for  subsidies  often  seems  politically  attractive,  because  they  provide  a  ready  to  use  solution  to  de-­‐veloping  input  markets  and  associated  financial  services  to  small  farmers.  The    high  implementation  costs  and  possible   longer   term  negative  effects  on  vulnerability   (ineffectiveness  of   resource  alloca-­‐tion,  distortion  of  cost  factors,  leakage  to  higher  income  groups,  diversion  to  non-­‐food  crops)  might  counterbalance  the  short  term  effects  however.  

Furthermore,  if  paid  upon  unspecified  parameters  such  as  production  area,  output  quantity  or  num-­‐ber  of  animals,  agricultural   subsidies  often  prevent  climate  resilient   land,  water  and  energy  use.   In  OECD  countries   for  example,   such   subsidies   support   inefficient   and  non-­‐competitive   sugar  produc-­‐tion,  which  could  otherwise  be  phased  out.  However,  there  is  a  general  trend  of  decoupling  subsidies  from  production  towards  a  broader  set  of  rural  and  environmental  services  (Bashkar  &  Beghin  2009).  Such  kind  of  subsidies,  although  not  widely  adopted   in  developing  countries  so   far,  could  also  sup-­‐port  adaptation  objectives  in  rural  areas  by  encouraging  resource  efficient  production.  Direct  support  to  infrastructure,  research  and  extension  and  financial  services  for  smallholders  might  be  better  suit-­‐ed  yet  more  complex  measures  to  address  rural  development  (Wiggins  &  Brooks  2010),  even  more  so  in  the  face  of  climate  change.    

Strategic  food  reserves  –  government  owned  stocks  either  to  ensure  availability  of  food  on  domestic  markets  or  to  ensure  access  to  food  by  vulnerable  groups  in  times  of  food  crises  –  face  similar  chal-­‐lenges   as   agricultural   subsidies.   National   stock   policies   have   been   costly   –   they   tie   up   scarce   re-­‐sources,   the  grain   is  vulnerable   to  deterioration,   corruption  and   theft  and,   like   internationally  held  stocks,  they  discourage  private  stockholding  (Gilbert  2011).    

In  a  number  of  close-­‐to-­‐food-­‐sufficient  Asian  countries  national  rice  stockpiles  have  managed  to  insu-­‐late  domestic  consumers  from  volatility  in  world  prices  by  using  a  combination  of  export  taxes  and  a  small  buffer  stock  however  (Timmer  2010).  This  experience  may  not  translate  well  to  countries  which  are  major  importers  or  which  experience  severe  weather  shocks  now  and  more  frequently  in  a  future  with  climate  change.  National  food  security  stocks  might  also  be  necessary  in  landlocked  countries  if  no  other  “stabilizing”  options  are  available  to  prevent  the  explosion  of  already  high  transport  costs  in  case  of  emergency  (Gilbert  2011).    It  has  to  be  kept  in  mind  however  that  national  level  stocks  cannot  guarantee  household  level  food  security  of  the  most  vulnerable  groups  per  se.    

In   summary,   resilient  markets  are   crucial   to   cope  with   climate   change  and   to  ensure   food   security  with   a   limited   environmental   footprint   related   to   water   and   biodiversity   use   and   greenhouse   gas  emissions.  Market  price  volatility  and  the  impact  of  government  interventions  during  the  food  price  hikes   in   2008   and   2011   indicate   that   resilient  markets  with   strong   private   sector   engagement   can  only  evolve  if  government  interventions  are  better  coordinated  to  prevent  market  disruption,  and  to  ensure  fair  and  equitable  conditions  for  small-­‐scale  producers.    

Page 41: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   38  

 

 

4.3 Monitoring  and  Evaluation  In  most  countries,  data  collected  through  the  existing  agricultural  monitoring  and  evaluation  (M&E)  is  used   for  planning  and   forecasting  purposes.  Ministry  of  Agriculture   reports,   for  example,  on   the  food  security  status  of  a  given  country,  are  usually  based  on  data  or  information  submitted  by  lower  agricultural  administrative  units.  Agricultural  M&E  systems  have  a  range  of  objectives,  including:  

•   Monitoring  and  forecasting  food  security  situation  

•   justifying  public  investments  in  agriculture  

•   Benchmarking/rewarding  performance  

The  need  for  an  M&E  system  in  an  organization  cannot  be  underestimated.  Every  M&E  system  has  a  series   of   data   requirements   that   stipulate   the   reporting   format   and   the   type   of   data   collected   for  specified  indicators.  It  also  standardizes  the  monitoring  and  reporting  frequency  and  the  kind  of  qual-­‐ity  checks  built  into  the  system.  To  adequately  inform  national  food  security  or  environmental  status,  an  agricultural  sector  wide  monitoring  system  is  expected  to  be  robust  and  entail  clear  descriptions  of  all  agricultural  (crop  and/or  livestock)  activities  starting  from  farm/household  level  through  inter-­‐mediary  administration  levels  to  the  marketing  or  national  level.  

Monitoring  agricultural  markets  at  regional,  national  and  international   level   is  the  pre-­‐condition  for  designing   informed  market   interventions.   The   recently  developed  Agricultural  Market   Information  System  (AMIS)  will  help  to  aggregate  information  at  the  global  level  (see  Box  9).  However,  the  quality  of  AMIS  depends  on  the  willingness  to  share  data  in  a  transparent  manner  and  on  the  quality  of  na-­‐tional  monitoring  systems,  which  are  often  weak  and  not  statistically  robust.    

Monitoring  and  evaluation  of  agricultural  policy  interventions  on  market  resilience  should  include  a  qualitative  and  quantitative  analysis  of:      

 

• Social,  environmental  and  economic  resilience  impacts  from  policies  in  place;  

• Public  expenditures,  including  national  budget  and  aid  flows  related  to  the  interventions  to  understand  the  effectiveness;  and  

• Market  performance  and  development  indicators.  

 

Box  13:  Agricultural  market  information  system  (AMIS)  Monitoring  and  evaluation  is  key  to   improving   information  and  decision  making  related  to  resilient  markets.  The  recently  established   global   Agricultural   Market   Information   System   (AMIS)   aims   to   integrate   existing   market   intelligence   and   to  provide  governments  with  better   information  when  designing   interventions.  The  participants  of  AMIS  are   the  G20  coun-­‐tries,  Spain,  and  seven  developing  countries  that  together  account  for  more  than  90  percent  of  world  food  production  and  consumption.  Initial  commodities  to  be  tracked  are  wheat,  rice,  maize,  and  soybeans.  Food  reserve  management  is  a  par-­‐ticularly  strong  instrument  available  to  governments.  Timely  purchases  and  releases  can  reduce,  rather  than  amplify,  local  and  world  food  price  volatility.  

Source:  World  Bank  (2012)  

 

The  general  challenges  of  national  monitoring  and  evaluation  (M&E)  systems,  usually  coordinated  by  agricultural  sector  ministries,  are  outlined  in  the  following  chapter  on  resilient  production  and  apply  to  market  performance  M&E  as  well.  So  far  there  is  little  understanding  beyond  the  case  study  level  (see  example  in  Box  13)  of  the  role  local,  subnational  and  national  markets  can  play  for  strengthening  farmers’  resilience.  This  makes  M&E  challenging  if  not  impossible.    

 

Page 42: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   39  

 

 

4.4 Financing  mechanisms  Farming  is  an  inherently  risky  activity  and  with  climate  change  risks  are  expected  to  increase.  How-­‐ever,  what  is  often  ignored  is  that  the  majority  of  farmers,  in  particular  women,  have  plenty  of  expe-­‐rience  with  complex  financial  transaction  structures.  A  smallholder  farmer  is  often  engaged  simulta-­‐neously  in  forward  contracts,  loans  at  various  risk  adjusted  interest  rates,  and  is  dealing  with  differ-­‐ent  counter  parties   including  family  members,  neighbors,   farmer  organizations,  money   lenders,  mi-­‐cro-­‐finance  institutions,  commercial  and  public  banks.  

Considering  this  situation,  group  loans  and  saving  schemes  are  often  the  most  appropriate  and  flexi-­‐ble  mechanism   to   provide   financial   services.   However,   this   base   of   the   financing   pyramid   is   often  limited  because  members  insist  that  savings  are  disbursed  annually  or  because  the  transaction  costs  to  open  an  account  for  savings  are  too  high.  Public  banks  with  a  mandate  to  serve  the  rural  popula-­‐tion  are  often  not  well  servicing  their  customer  base.  In  Africa  a  number  of  rural  banking  innovations  are   currently   tested   in   the   framework  of   public   private  partnerships.   In   Kenya  M-­‐PESA   is   a  mobile  phone  based  money  transfer  service  used  by  15  million  users  or  70%  of  the  adult  population  and  has  become  central   to   the  millions  of   farmers   to  send  and  receive  money  and   to  settle  bills.  Biometric  cards  have  been  tested  by  DfID  in  Malawi  and  Kenya  to  channel  money  for  safety  net  payments,  but  the  technology  is  also  promising  for  other  financial  transactions  (RHVP  2010).    

Agricultural  insurance  in  general  and  climate  insurance  mechanisms  in  particular  have  been  around  in  North  America  and  Europe  for  decades,  covering  the  whole  spectrum  of  weather  shocks.  However,  since  the  early  2000s  they  received  more  attention  by  governments  in  developing  countries,  in  par-­‐ticular   in   India  (Mahul  &  Stutley,  2010).    Climate   insurance   is  available  at  smallholder   level   (micro),  rural  financial  institution  level  (meso)  and  government  level  as  a  contingent  credit  line  that  provides  food  safety  nets  for  the  poor  (Stutley  2012).  In  2011  the  global  agricultural  insurance  premium  cov-­‐ered  US$19bn,   of  which   75%  was  paid   in  North  America   and   Europe.   The   share  of  weather-­‐based  index  insurance  (WII),  excluding  North  America  and  Europe,  was  US$150m.  WII  is  mainly  used  in  In-­‐dia  and  Mexico.  However  commercial  schemes  are  also  operating  in  Thailand,  Malawi,  Kenya,  Ethio-­‐pia,  Mali,  Ghana  and  Peru.  The   index-­‐based  Livestock   Insurance   in  Mongolia   (see  Box  14)   is  among  the  most  advanced  climate  insurance  systems  outside  the  developed  insurance  markets.    

Experts  participating  in  the  KFW  Financial  Sector  Development  Symposium  2012  agreed  that  there  is  potential  for  agricultural   insurance,  in  particular  in  Africa,  assuming  an  efficient  business  model  can  be  developed.  Due  to  the   lack  of  market  and  regulatory   framework  conditions,   insurance   illiteracy,  low  agricultural  productivity  and  low  involvement  of  local  governments,  it  is  difficult  to  increase  the  general  market   condition   for   insurance   products   beyond   the   current   level   of   1%.   Combining   crop  insurance  with   life  and  health   insurance,  or  with  agricultural   inputs   supply  as   is  done   in   the  Kilimo  Salama   insurance  program   in   Kenya,   and  exploring  mobile   phone   technology  distribution   channels  have  been  identified  as  promising  approaches  to  increase  market  penetration.  However,  as  present-­‐ed  above,  market  based  climate  insurance  mechanisms  can  only  complement  household,  community  and   government   mechanisms.   The   recent   review   of  World   Bank   experience   with   Climate   Change  Adaptation   practices   highlighted   that   household-­‐level   agricultural   index-­‐insurance   has   had   limited  uptake  except  where  heavily  subsidized  (IEG  2012).    

 

Box  14:  Index-­‐based  Livestock  Insurance  in  Mongolia  In  Mongolia  semi-­‐nomadic  herders  make  up  approximately  30%  of  the  population.  Herders  mainly  raise  sheep,  goats  and  cattle  and  are  exposed  to  extreme  climatic  conditions.  With  increasing  frequency  their  livelihoods  are  severely  affected  by  extreme  dzud  events  characterized  by  sudden  onset  of  winter  storms,  very  low  temperature  and  high  snow  fall.  In  case  of  prior  droughts   in   the  summer,  herds  are  weak  and   the   two  harsh  winters  2000-­‐2002  and   the  also  extreme  winter  2009-­‐2010  killed  11  million  and  9.7  heads  of  livestock  respectively.  In  the  latter  event  herders  lost  on  average  22%  of  their  herd.  

Page 43: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   40  

 

 

In  response,   Index-­‐based  Livestock  Insurance  was  introduced  in  2005  offering  herder’s  private   insurance  policies  that  pay  out  when  local  livestock  mortality  rates  exceed  the  6%  trigger  in  their  region.  The  government  acts  as  a  reinsurer  and  co-­‐vers  extreme  events  when  the  loss  is  beyond  30%  and  has  a  contingent  credit  line  from  the  World  Bank  when  their  related  disaster  relief  funds  are  exhausted.    In  the  winter  2009-­‐2010,  the  7000  herders  that  had  purchased  the  insurance  received  in  excess  of  USD  1.3m  which  exhausted  the  government  disaster  relief  funds  and  approximately  84%  of  the  losses  were  paid  by  the  contingent  credit  line  from  the  World  Bank.  The  handful  of  private  insurance  companies  did  not  cover  the  losses  in  the  extreme  winter,  but  covered  smaller  losses.  The  number  of  herder’s  purchasing  insurance  is  slowly  increasing,  but  the  insurance  still  only  covers  a  relatively  small  percentage  of  the  overall  herding  population.  Lessons  learned  are  that  signifi-­‐cant  public  investment  is  required  to  install  the  weather-­‐based  index  insurance  scheme  and  that  it  is  a  continuous  challenge  to  cover  the  technical  support  from  the  commercial  premium  based  on  a  fair  risk  sharing  arrangement  with  the  insurance  industry.   The   World   Bank   has   invested   US$18million   in   this   project   to   date.   Multiple   financial   and   insurance   products  should  be  offered  to  reduce  the  transaction  costs  that  are  relatively  high  compared  to  the  assets  covered.    

Source:  Goodland  &  Mahul  (2011),  IEG  (2012)  

 

4.5 Summary  New  aspects  of  market  support  in  the  face  of  climate  change  

• Resilient  markets  are  important  to  cope  with  existing  price  and  production   risks   that   are   enhanced   by   climate   change.   They  enhance   the  economic   resilience  of   rural  populations  by  sup-­‐porting  their  access  to  and  participation  in  the  market  on  im-­‐proved  terms.  

Key  messages   Good  practice  examples  

Problem  diagnosis  

• Methods  for  assessing  climate  change  impacts  on  multi-­‐site  /  multi-­‐national  value  chains  have    begun  to  be  devel-­‐oped    

 

Implementation  and  risk  management  

• Options  for  supporting  climate-­‐resilient  markets  include  those  that  ad-­‐dress  market  access,  market  standards,  reduc-­‐ing  waste,  and  reducing  farmer  exposure  to  risks.  

• Price  stabilization  through  international  trade  in  Bangladesh    

• Resilient  seed  markets  

Finance     • Weather-­‐based  index  insurance  

• Microfinance  

• Index-­‐based  livestock  insurance  in  Mongo-­‐lia  

M  &  E   • National  and  interna-­‐tional  crop  monitoring  for  coordinated  response  mechanisms  to  prevent  food  price  hikes  

• Global  Agricultural  Market  Information  System  

Page 44: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   41  

 

 

 5 Resilient  production  

5.1 Introduction  Climate  change  will  have  an  adverse  effect  on  agricultural  productivity  in  many  developing  regions  if  no  countermeasures  are   taken   (see  Chapter  1).  A   recent   systematic   review  of   crop  yield  estimates  under  climate  change  (Knox  et  al.  2012)  shows  that  for  major  staple  crops,  which  account  for  80%  of  total  crop  production  in  Africa  and  South  Asia,  yields  are  predicted  to  decrease  on  average  by  8%  to  2050s.  Estimated  yield  changes  are  as  high  as  -­‐17%  for  wheat  and  -­‐15%  for  sorghum  in  Africa  and  -­‐16%  for  maize  in  South  Asia,  while  no  mean  change  for  rice  was  evident  from  the  data.    

Even   if   projected   changes   are   relatively   small,   the   impacts   on   smallholder   livelihoods   can   be   im-­‐mense.   The   case   of  maize   in   Kenya   shows   that   a   combination   of  macro-­‐economic   developments,  state  intervention,  management  choices  by  farmers  and  the  added  effect  of  climate  change  can  drive  maize  dependent  households  into  a  poverty  trap.  Currently  average  Kenyan  maize  yields  are  far  be-­‐low  the  average  for  other  developing  countries  and  output  variability   is  great  between  years  (FAO-­‐STAT  2012,  Figure  6).  The  low  productivity  is  mainly  due  to  inefficient  small-­‐scale  production,  with  a  characteristically   low   level   of   fertilizer   use   and   limited   land  under   irrigation   as   elsewhere   in   Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa   (FAO  2012).   In   times  of  drought  when  maize  yields  plummet,  government   interven-­‐tions  in  the  national  maize  market  have  additionally  caused  prices  to  rise  and  have  had  little  impact  on  price  stability  (World  Bank  2011).  Adding  to  this  challenging  business  as  usual  situation  is  climate  change,  expected  to  cause  an  average  decrease  of  maize  yields  by  5%  across  Africa  (Knox  et  al.  2012).    

 

  Figure  6:  Average  maize  yields  in  selected  countries  

 Source:  FAOSTAT  (2013)  

 

Climate  change   is  also  affecting   the   fisheries   sector,   including   freshwater  capture,  aquaculture  and  marine  fisheries.  These  are  major  sources  of  animal  protein  that  rural  people  in  developing  countries  rely  on  for  their  diets.  Fish  accounts  for  over  40%  of  animal  protein  intake  in  28  developing  countries.  Inland  fishery  is  often  a  complementary  livelihood  option  besides  farming,  especially  for  rural  women  (FAO  2012b).  

 

Page 45: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   42  

 

 

5.2 Problem  diagnosis  and  planning  Many  adaptation  measures  are  undertaken  already  by  vulnerable  farmers.  A  survey  among  East  Afri-­‐can  households  coping  with  climate  change  and  other  influences  has  shown  that  farmers  have  made  a  number  of  farming  system  changes  during  the  past  10  years,  depending  on  their  location,  diversity  of  cash  income  sources,  number  of  agricultural  products  produced  and  other  factors  (Kristjanson  et  al.  2012).  The  changes  included  crop-­‐related  changes  like  planting  changes,  improved  soil-­‐  and  water  management,   etc.   and   livestock   related   changes   such   as   changes   to   herd   size   and   composition   or  feed  management.  The  results  clearly  showed  that  households  who  made  more  changes  tended  to  be  more  food  secure,  i.e.  a  strong  negative  correlation  between  food  deficit  months  and  innovative-­‐ness,  with  the  direction  of  this  relationship  likely  to  be  both  ways.    

Autonomous  changes  made  by  households   tend  to  be   low-­‐cost  options,  mostly   limited  to  manage-­‐ment  choices  that  do  not  impose  too  much  risk  in  the  form  of  major  additional  land,  water  or  labor  allocation  (Knox  et  al.  2012).  The  greatest  benefits  for  food  security  however  will  most  likely  come  from  more  expensive  adaptation  measures   like  developing  new  crop   varieties   and  uptake  of  new  technologies  such  as  irrigation  (Lobell  et  al.  2008).  Farmers  will  not  be  able  to  carry  the  required  in-­‐vestments   alone   and  will   rely   on   strengthened   institutions   and   focused  market   interventions   (see  Chapters  3  and  4).  

The  planning  of  interventions  to  promote  the  widespread  uptake  of  adaptation  technologies  can  be  aided   by   some   methodological   approaches   like   strategic   climate   proofing   of   existing   policies   and  programs  (Box  15)  or  designing  regional  or  sector  action  plans  for  addressing  the  impacts  of  climate  change  (Box  16).      

 

Box  15:  Climate  Change  Adaptation  in  Rural  Areas  of  India  (CCA-­‐RAI)  

This   Indo-­‐German  development  cooperation   flagship  project  aims  to  contribute   to   improved   livelihoods  and  adaptive  ca-­‐pacities  of  vulnerable  rural  communities   in   India  and   is  aligned  to  the  Government  of   India’s  National  Action  Plan  on  Cli-­‐mate  Change.  

One  of  the  components  is  the  design  of  State  Action  Plans  for  Climate  Change  (SAPCC),  explicitly  asked  for  by  the  govern-­‐ment  as  an  add-­‐on  to  original  project  design.  16  states  plus  2  Union  Territories  (UTs)  have  been  supported  to  develop  their  SAPCCs  by  the  project  and  are  now  in  different  stages  of  review  and  endorsement.  Project  implementers  feel  there  is  a  high  probability  of  implementation  of  the  SAPCCs  by  the  state  departments.  The  formulation  of  the  SAPCCs  has  enhanced  coop-­‐eration  with   other   stakeholders   and  within  MoEF   (central-­‐state).   The  whole   development   process   has   clearly   enhanced  learning  among  all  stakeholders,  giving  the  opportunity  to  reflect  about  climate  change  impacts  and  consequences.  

Climate  proofing  is  another  instrument  to  check  whether  existing  schemes  or  policies  adequately  take  into  account  possible  climate  changes  and  their  impacts.  CCA  RAI  is  the  first  project  in  India  to  introduce  this  tool.  To  date,  two  climate  proofing  processes  are  ongoing.  Some  adjustments  in  the  guidelines  and  implementation  of  a  watershed  program  have  been  incor-­‐porated  in  the  scheme  after  climate  proofing.  Whether  these  adjustments  actually  have  the  desired  impact  on  the  target  group  still  needs  to  be  verified,  but  the  implementing  agency  already  applies  the  adjustments  in  its  day  to  day  work.  There  is  a  good  chance  that  the  agency  will  bear  the  additional  costs  and  will  further  develop  and  implement  it.  

Source:  Unpublished  project  evaluation  CCA-­‐RAI    

 

The  biggest   challenge  of   climate   change   in   the  planning  process   is   that   it   introduces  an  additional  layer  of  uncertainty  to  an  already  wide  range  of  deeply  uncertain  projections  like  demographic  and  economic  development   (IEG  2012).  Decision  makers  have   long  been  used  to  managing  such  uncer-­‐tainty  using  simple  heuristics  or  more  sophisticated  methods  like  cost-­‐benefit  analyses.  But  with  cli-­‐mate   change,   radical   environmental   changes   under  which   agricultural   operations   have   to   perform  are  now  possible  and  cannot  be  ruled  out   in  the  design  of   investments.  Climate  change  will  be  nei-­‐ther  reliable  nor  verifiable  for  many  years  in  many  areas.  Additionally,  the  resolution  of  projections  is  mostly   far   too   low  and   comes  with   very  high  uncertainties.   Rather   than  planning   for   one  extreme  

Page 46: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   43  

 

 

scenario  (e.g.  20%  increase  in  precipitation),  decision  makers  are  more  and  more  forced  to  plan  for  a  wide  variety  of  possible  scenarios  (e.g.  precipitation  change  between  -­‐30  to  +20%  compared  to  his-­‐torical  rainfall).  Water  infrastructure  and  land  use  planning,  with  planning  horizons  longer  than  100  years,  are  the  sectors  most  exposed  to  the  uncertainties  of  climate  change.    

 

Box  16:  Cross-­‐sectoral  land  use  planning  in  the  Philippines  In   the   Philippines,   climate   change   amplifies   existing   challenges   like   population   growth   and   extreme  weather   events   and  outs  additional  pressure  on  the’  forests,  prime  agricultural   lands,  coastal  resources  and  settlements.  A  GIZ  project  for  cli-­‐mate  change  adaptation  in  coastal  areas  of  the  country  has  developed  an  integrated  ecosystem  planning  and  management  approach   called   SIMPLE   to   systematically   promote   specific   adaptation  measures   (e.g.   reef   and  mangrove  management;  early  warning  system  for  floods  and  tsunamis;  and  disaster  preparedness  measures).  

SIMPLE  is  designed  to  help  local  governments  to  plan  and  manage  their  entire  land  territory,  be  it  public,  private  or  ances-­‐tral  lands  from  the  forested  uplands  and  agricultural  lowlands  to  the  coastal  and  marine  areas  (”ridge-­‐to-­‐reef”).  It  is  a  tool  to  mainstream  climate  change  adaptation  and  disaster  risk  reduction  or  other  important  topics  such  as  improved  budgeting  and   expenditure  management   at   the   local   level.   So   far  municipalities   have   no   or   very   fragmented   plans   that   are   trans-­‐formed  into  a  comprehensive  land  use  plan  in  a  participatory  process.  SIMPLE  contains  process  descriptions,  training  tools  and  management  instruments  for  different  administrative  levels.  Local  planners  and  facilitators  can  apply  all  tools  provided,  such   as   software   solutions,   guidebooks   or   ready-­‐to-­‐use   facilitation   techniques.   Localized   trainings  will   lead   to   long-­‐term  capacity  building  at  the  local  government  level,  which  will  lower  the  costs  for  planning.    

Source:  GIZ  (2012b)  

 

Hallegate   et   al.   (2012)   therefore  make   a   range   of   recommendations   on   how   to   deal   with   climate  change  related  uncertainties  in  decision  making:  

• Do   not   rely   on   downscaled   climate   data   alone:   Climate   data   from   different  models   that  predict  widely  different  scenarios  will  not  be  more  “certain”  once  downscaled  to  the  local  level,   or  downscaling  might  not  be  possible  due   to   lack  of   local  data;   it  will   be   just  more  precise.   Therefore  model   results   should   be   complemented  with   the   sound   judgments   of  experts  who  also  look  outside  the  expected  range  to  estimate  project  robustness.  

• Accept  that  uncertainty  also  depends  on  the  context:  Error  bars  on  climate  projections  can  help  visualize  the  associated  uncertainties,  but  they  do  not  help  so  much  in  the  actual  deci-­‐sion,   since   that  will   always  be   context   specific.   For   some  adaptation  measures   like  water  protection  dams  for   large  cities  one  might  decide  to  be  more  pessimistic   than  for  smaller  scale  structures  for  example.    

• Change   from  an   “optimal”   to   a   robust   approach:   Traditional   decision  making   is   based  on  the  “optimal”  choice  –  predict  the  future  state,  define  its  probability  and  design  plans  and  projects  for  the  conditions  of  that  state.  This  is  tricky  because  we  tend  to  be  over-­‐confident  in  our  ability   to  predict   the   future.  Robust  approaches  on   the  other  hand   first   assess   the  vulnerability  of  project  options   in  different  scenarios,  since  each  option  will  be  vulnerable  to  climate  change  and  other  factors.  So  called  no-­‐regret  or  reversible  strategies  are  robust  approaches.  

Page 47: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   44  

 

 

 

Hallegate   et   al   (2012)   provide   the   following   example.   The   government   aims   at   regulating   down-­‐stream   floods   and  providing   irrigation   for   local   farmers  by  managing   a  heavily   forested   catchment  area.   Land  management   investment   options   include  building   one  or  more  dams,   setting   up   canals  and  pricing  schemes  for  irrigation,  and  a  forest  management  plan  to  control  erosion  and  runoff  from  timber  harvesting.  A  group  of  experts  comes  up  with  three  plans  and  scientists  provide  four  possible  scenarios  for  climate  change  and  future  economic  demand  for  timber.  Analyzing  the  vulnerability  of  each  of  the  three  plans  to  the  different  plausible  futures  gives  the  following  matrix:  

    Scenario  A  

Climate   and   land  management  along   predictable  lines   from   the  past  

Scenario  B  

Heavier   rainfall  and   increased  demand   for   tim-­‐ber  

Scenario  C  

Lower   rainfall  and   no   change  in   timber   de-­‐mand  

Scenario  D  

Lower   rainfall  and   increased  demand   for  afforestation  due   to   REDD  effects  

Plan  1  

Medium   size   dam,  canals,   no   forest  management  

++++   -­‐-­‐-­‐   ++   +  

Plan  2  

2   small   dams,  canals,   some   forest  management  

+++   ++   +++   ++  

Plan  3  

Small   dam,   com-­‐munity  earthworks,  irrigation   ponds,  intense     forest  management  

++   +   ++   +++  

 

Supposing  that  research  shows  that  scenario  A  is  the  most  likely,  with  traditional  “optimal”  planning,  one  would  opt  for  plan  1,  since  it  provides  the  highest  benefits  for  the  most  probable  scenario.  When  uncertainty  is  larger,  this  approach  does  not  work,  because  it  is  impossible  to  determine  which  sce-­‐nario   is   the  most   likely,  or  because  several   scenarios  are  equally  plausible.   In  such  a  situation,  one  option  is  to  attribute  probabilities  to  the  different  scenarios,  and  to  use  a  cost-­‐benefit  analysis  under  uncertainty  to  determine  the  “best”  strategy.  A  “robust”  approach  however  will   look  at  vulnerabili-­‐ties  under  all  scenarios  and  select  the  plan  that  is  likely  to  perform  well  under  all  possibilities,  in  this  case  Plan  2.    

 

5.3 Implementation  and  risk  management  Specific   approaches   to  addressing   climate   change  adaptation  needs   in   the   context  of  pressures  on  food   security   have   recently   begun   to   coalesce   into   a   general   perspective   known  as   ‘climate-­‐smart  agriculture’.   Increasingly,   however,   the   question   is   asked   what   really   is   different   about   ‘climate-­‐smart’  smallholder  agriculture  that  goes  beyond  regular  best  practice  in  development  (IFAD  2011).  

Page 48: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   45  

 

 

 

Resilience-­‐enhancing   interventions   have   to   be   differentiated   between   subsistence   and   commercial  farmers  and  at  the  household,  community,  regional  and  national  levels.  For  example,  while  diversifi-­‐cation  of  the  product  base  might  be  a  good  idea  for  a  small  subsistence  farmer  in  order  to  increase  his  or  her  food  availability,  specializing  into  niche  markets  might  be  a  better  option  for  a  commercial  farmer  who  has  the  resources  and  know-­‐how  to   invest.  The  same  goes   for  regions  and  even  coun-­‐tries.  

On  the  production  level,  many  experts  argue  that  a  major  scaling  up  of  successful  ‘multiple-­‐benefit’  approaches  to  sustainable  agricultural   intensification  by  smallholder  farmers  should  be  the  answer.  These  measures   can  build   climate   resilience   through  managing   competing   land-­‐use   systems  at   the  landscape  level,  while  at  the  same  time  reducing  poverty,  increasing  yields  and  lowering  greenhouse  gas  emissions  (IFAD  2011,  FAO  2010).  

Climate   change   is   adding  pressure   to   the   already   risk   prone   systems   in  which   smallholder   farming  takes  place.  Agricultural  practices  that  reduce  production  risks,  e.g.  through  increased  productivity  or  a  direct  benefit  for  household  income,  are  more  likely  to  be  adopted  by  farmers  (Bryan  et  al.  2011).  From  an  adaptation  point  of  view  such  measures  are  beneficial  because  they  contribute  to  household  economic   resilience  and   ideally  also   to   the  physical   resilience  of   the  production   system.   In  agricul-­‐ture,  many   interventions   aimed  at   climate   change   adaptation  do   also  have  co-­‐benefits   for  mitiga-­‐tion.  For  example  improved  soil  and  water  management,  agronomic  practices  and  nutrient  manage-­‐ment  have  a   large  potential   for   accumulating  organic  material   in   the   soil   and   improving   the  water  carrying  capacity  and  overall  fertility  of  soils,  resulting  in  better  growing  plants  and  sequestered  car-­‐bon.   Interventions   that  add  organic  biomass   to   the   farming   system   (e.g.   cover   crops,  agroforestry)  contribute  to  a  more  diverse  income  and  sequester  carbon  as  well.    

For   rural   communities   in   coastal   areas,   traditional   defense   systems   such   as  mangrove   forests   can  reduce   adverse   climate   change   impacts   on   human   lives   and   agricultural   production.  Mangrove   re-­‐planting  has  been  a  key  strategy  in  Viet  Nam’s  Mekong  Delta  since  the  late  1990s.  Kathiresan  (2008)  reports  that  a  100-­‐meter  wide  band  of  mangrove  forest  in  coastal  Viet  Nam  was  sufficient  to  reduce  the  amplitude  of  tidal  waves  by  20  percent  and  the  associated  energy  by  up  to  90  percent.  Moreover,  typhoon  impacts  lessened  following  reintroduction  of  mangrove  forests  (see  Box  17).  

Adaptation  options   in   the   aquaculture   sector   include   inland  movement   of   aquaculture   operations,  shift   from  crop  production   to  aquaculture  or   joint  aquaculture-­‐livestock  production  systems  as  has  been  observed   in   the   coastal   region  of  Bangladesh,   for   example.  Other   adaptations   include  use  of  species   that   are  more   salt-­‐tolerant   and   those   species   that   can  withstand  water   turbulences/storm  surges  better.  Finally,  breeding  of  new  species  and  species  that  depend  less  on  food  sources  that  are  themselves  threatened  by  climate  change  area  important  adaptation  options  (De  Silva  &  Soto  2009).  

 

Box  17:  Mangrove  restoration  in  the  Sundarbans  India  –  well  aligned  incentives  Mangrove  restoration  provides  crucial  fishery  habitats  and  coastal  protection.  In  Asia  a  number  of  megacities  such  as  Cal-­‐cutta  rely  on  mangrove  bioshields  to  reduce  the  impact  of  floods  and  hurricanes.  In  addition,  Mangroves  prevent  saliniza-­‐tion  of  rice  fields  in  many  locations  and  therefore  are  very  important  for  food  security.  However,  the  World  Bank  Independ-­‐ent  Evaluation  Group  recent  review  of  16  projects  to  support  mangrove  conservation  (IEG  2012)  stated  that  performance  of  these  projects  is  variable  and  could  be  improved.  Depending  on  the  degree  of  planting  and  tree  survival,  method  of  plant-­‐ing,  the  institutional  setup  and  incentives  and  the  incidence  of  storms  in  the  period  when  mangroves  were  immature.  Often  the  precise  planting  location  was  not  recorded  and  therefore  it  was  not  possible  to  track  the  survival  and  growth  rates.    

The  Nature  Environment  &  Wildlife  society  (NEWS)  is  a  well-­‐established  local  NGO  working  in  the  Sundarbans,  the  largest  mangrove  habitat  in  the  World  straddling  India  and  Bangladesh.  The  Indian  part  is  home  to  more  than  4  million  poor  and  climate-­‐vulnerable  people.   Initially  the  NGO  was  focusing  on  conservation  and  research  work  to  protect  the  Bengal  Tiger,  

Page 49: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   46  

 

 

which  is  endemic  to  the  region  and  highly  threatened.  However,  the  NGO  realized  that  unless  mangroves  and  the  related  fishing  habitats  are  restored  and  rice  fields  are  protected  the  communities  are  forced  to  enter  the  National  Park  to  make  a  living.  Therefore,   they  have  partnered  with  the  Livelihoods  Fund,  using  carbon  finance  to  advance  the  costs   for  restoring  6,000  ha  of  mangroves   in  return  for  carbon  credits   from  these  mangroves   in  the  future.  The  beauty  of  this  project   is  the  well  aligned  incentive  system.  Fishing  communities  have  an  interest  to  grow  mangroves  in  order  to  restore  the  fishing  habi-­‐tat   in   their   community   and   to  protect   the   rice   fields.   The   carbon   is   only   sequestered  when   trees   are  planted  and  grow;  hence  there  will  be  a  robust  monitoring  systems  and  long  term  community  engagement  activities.  Finally,  the  rehabilitation  of  the  ecosystem  and  the  engagement  and  sensitization  of  the  communities  will  support  the  mission  of  NEWS  to  protect  the  Bengal  Tiger.  The  project  started  in  2010  and  already  over  2,000  ha  of  mangroves  have  been  planted  and  the  ecosystem  is   starting   to   fulfill   its   functions,  which  makes   this  project  already  one  of   the  biggest  mangrove  restoration  efforts   in   the  world.      

Source:  NEWS  (2012)  

 

The  various  practices  that  benefit  farm  income  and  productivity  of  crops,  livestock  and  fish,  increase  resilience   and   contribute   to  mitigation   at   the   same   time   are   summarized   under   the   term   climate-­‐smart  agriculture  (CSA).  Table  5  gives  an  overview  of  some  selected  climate-­‐smart  technologies.  Fur-­‐ther   publications   that   give   useful   overviews   of   production   technologies   with   adaptation   benefits  include  Smith  et  al.  (2007),  FAO  (2009),  Daw  et  al.  (2009),  Bryan  et  al.  (2011)  and  Below  et  al.  (2010).  

 

Page 50: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   47  

 

 

  Table  5:  Examples  of  techniques  and  technologies  in  climate  smart  agriculture  Measure   Examples   Productivity/Food  

Security  impact  Adaptation  impact   Potential  mitigation  co-­‐

benefit  Investment   de-­‐mand  

Conditions   for  success  

Cropland  management  Agronomy   (high   yield-­‐ing,   drought-­‐,   heat-­‐,  pest-­‐   resistant   crop  varieties;   extending  crop   rotation;   rotation  with  legumes).  

Crop   rotation   with   leg-­‐umes   to   produce   bio-­‐mass,  fix  nitrogen,  reduce  soil   erosion   and   weeds,  and   minimize   pests   and  diseases   and   to   increase  carbon  stock.  Combinations   are   availa-­‐ble   worldwide   according  to   agro-­‐ecological   zones  and   prevailing   farming  systems  and  farm  size.    

High   productivity,   input  cost  reduction.    Herbicide   inputs   may  increase   if   combined  with   reduced/zero   till-­‐age.  High   potential   to   in-­‐crease   productivity   of  small-­‐holder  farms.    

Strong   adaptation  benefits   due   to   re-­‐duced   erosion,   in-­‐creased   water   infil-­‐tration   and   holding  capacity   and   less   soil  water   evaporation  losses.  

Enhanced   biomass   and  residue   production,   de-­‐pending   on   food,   feed,  fiber   and   fuel   utilization  biomass   will   be   compost-­‐ed   or   used   as   manure  which  will  decompose  and  increase   soil   organic   car-­‐bon  stocks.    

Most   of   the   prac-­‐tices   are   labour  demanding.  

Access   to  knowhow   and  improved   crop  varieties,   some  basic  equipment.    Most   beneficial   if  combined   with  reduced/zero  tillage   which   will  also   reduce   addi-­‐tional   labor   de-­‐mand.    

Water   management  (irrigation,  drainage)  

Drip  and  other  low  energy  irrigation   systems,   drain-­‐age   and   water   catch-­‐ments   such   as   check  dams   are   appropriate  technologies   to   improve  crop   production   in   rain-­‐fed   agricultural   systems  that  lack  sufficient  water.  Drainage   of   peat-­‐lands  increases   emissions   how-­‐ever.  

High   potential   to   in-­‐crease   productivity   and  secure   subsistence   food  supply  for  rural  farmers.  

Water   management  is  an  excellent  tool  to  adopt   to   extreme  weather   conditions  like   drought.   Makes  farmers   more   inde-­‐pendent   from   cli-­‐mate   change   and  changing   rainfall  patterns.    

Depending   on   land   use  situation   water   manage-­‐ment   practices   can   even  have   negative   effects   on  carbon   stock   balance,  since   extensive   areas   can  be  converted   into  agricul-­‐ture   land   and   loose   car-­‐bon   stock.   On   existing  farmland,   mitigation   ef-­‐fect  is  positive.  N2O  emis-­‐sions   from   higher   mois-­‐ture  and  fertilizer  inputs.  

High  investments   Careful   land   and  water   use   plan-­‐ning   to   minimize  potential   water  overcharge   or  conflicts   and   sali-­‐nization.  

Agroforestry   Intercropping  or   rotation-­‐al   cropping   of   crops   and  trees,   introduction   of  perennial   fodder   or   ferti-­‐lizer   shrubs/trees   such   as  Sesbania,   Gliricidia   sepi-­‐

Maximum   yield   of   the  agricultural   crop   does  not   necessarily   increase  and   might   decrease,  depending   on   competi-­‐tion   with   trees.   Yields  

Canopy   cover   is   re-­‐ducing  sun  stress  and  water   evaporation  losses,   fruit   tree  planting   can   increase  child  nutrition    

High   in   particular   if   tree  biomass  is  increased    

Can  be  quite  la-­‐bour  demanding  

Requires  access  to  advisory   services,  seeds/  seedlings      

Page 51: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   48  

 

 

um,   Faidherbia   albida,  Tephrosia  

can   increase   due   to  more   drought   and   pest  resilience.   Systems   can  diversity  income.  

Grazing  land  management  Grazing  intensity   Participatory   land-­‐use  

planning   to   define   access  rights   and   reducing   over-­‐stocking.  

Controlled   grazing   con-­‐sidering   livestock   carry-­‐ing   capacity   generally  improves   herder   resili-­‐ence.  

Strong   adaptation  benefits   due   to   re-­‐duced   erosion,   in-­‐creased   water   infil-­‐tration   and   holding  capacity   and   less   soil  water   evaporation  losses  

Depending   on   baseline  carbon   stocks   and   carbon  equilibrium   substantial  additional   soil   carbon  sequestration  potential    

Fencing   and   com-­‐pensation   for  destocking   might  be  required  

Good   governance  required   to   sup-­‐port   herder   rights  in   particular   in  communal   pas-­‐ture  systems  

Increased  productivity   Fodder   planting,   efficient  fertilizer   application,  building   water   points,  winter   sheds   and   im-­‐proved   animal   health   to  reduce   body   weight   loss-­‐es  and  reduce  production  cycle  

Healthy  pasture  and  animals  will  increase  

food  security      

Healthy  pasture  and  animals  will  increase  climate  resilience  

Reducing  emissions  per  product  unit  

High   initial   in-­‐vestments  

Capacity   building  required  Potential   addi-­‐tional   N2O   emis-­‐sions   have   to   be  considered  

Nutrient  management   Nutrient   management  can   be   improved   by   syn-­‐thetic  or  organic  fertilizer,  animal  manure  or   a   com-­‐bination;   precise   fertilizer  application   and   use   of   N  inhibitors  

Healthy  pasture  and  animals  will  increase  

food  security    

Healthy  pasture  and  animals  will  increase  climate  resilience  

 

Positive  if  grazing  intensi-­‐ty  is  sustainable  

High   initial   in-­‐vestments  

Capacity   building  required  Potential   addi-­‐tional   N2O   emis-­‐sions   have   to   be  considered  

Source:  Based  on  Smith  et  al.  (2007),  FAO  (2009)  

Page 52: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   49  

 

 

As   discussed   in   Chapter   3,   beyond   the   identification   of   particular   technical   options,   development  cooperation  in  support  of  climate  change  adaptation  can  contribute  to  building  capacity,  knowledge  sharing  and  networks  among  a  range  of  stakeholders  in  order  to  promote  robust  adaptation  options  (Box  18).  Agricultural  extension  plays  a  key  role  in  disseminating  technical  knowledge  among  farmers  and  raise  awareness  for  topics  like  climate  change,  which  they  may  have  been  aware  of  from  practi-­‐cal  observation  but  do  not  know  about  the  full   range  of   implications   it  might  have  for  their  house-­‐holds.  Experience  from  development  cooperation  projects  shows  that  the  resilience  of  farming  sys-­‐tems   to   climate   change   increases   if   information   is   effectively   delivered   to   communities,   thereby  increasing  their  perception  of  ownership  of  the  processes  (FAO  2011).  Climate  Field  Schools,  based  on  the  concept  of  Farmers  Field  Schools  (FFS),  are  good  examples  of  methodologies  that  target  these  mechanisms.   Davis   et   al.   (2010)   found   that   the  members   of   farmer   field   schools   in   Eastern   Africa  were  mostly  younger  farmers  who  belong  to  other  groups  already,  such  as  savings  and  credit  groups,  and  that  half  of  the  members  were  women.  FFSs  were  shown  to  be  especially  beneficial  to  women,  people  with   low   literacy   levels,   and   farmers  with  medium-­‐size   land   holdings.   Participation   in   field  schools  increased  their  income  by  61  percent  on  average,  with  differences  across  countries  and  pro-­‐duction  systems.  The  most  significant  change  was  seen  in  Kenya  for  crops  (80  percent  increase)  and  in  Tanzania  for  agricultural  income  (more  than  100  percent  increase).    

 

Box   18:   Management   models   to   upscale   climate   resilient   production   in   smallholder   systems   of  Bolivia  The  GIZ  project  PROAGRO  started  in  2006  as  an  initiative  oriented  at  enhancing  smallholder  production  through  equitable  access  to  water  resources  and  technical  assistance  for  local  value  addition  and  marketing.  In  its  second  phase,  the  explicit  project  aim  is  to  find  convergence  areas  between  poverty  reduction  and  the  need  to  adapt  to  climate  change.  The  strategy  is  to  develop  management  models  at  the  local  level  that  explicitly  address  expected  negative  climate  change  effects  in  the  project  regions,  such  as  increasingly  unreliable  precipitation,  higher  frequency  and  intensity  of  (hail)  storms,  less  rainy  days,  longer  dry  spells  during  the  cultivating  season,  and  reduced  water  flow  in  the  rivers.    

So  far  two  management  models  have  been  consolidated  with  participating  communities  –  self-­‐organized  irrigation  systems  and  water  harvesting  structures  –  and  six  more  are  being  developed  in  the  areas  of  integrated  watershed  management  and  sustainable  livestock  management  and  fruit  production.    

The  replication  and  dissemination  strategy  for  these  best  practices  is  done  in  the  following  steps:  

1.   The  practical   experiences   at   local   level   and   identified  best   practices   are   formalized   and  documented   as  management  models,   including   a   brief   description   of   the   technology,   expected   beneficiaries,   site-­‐specific   preconditions   for   successful  application,  costs  and  benefits,  key  success  factors,  strategic  steps  for   implementation,  key  actors  and  cooperation  struc-­‐tures,   strategic   allies   for   capacity  building   and   resources,   and  M&E   integrated   into   the  public  evaluation   system  of   local  administrations.    

2.   In  parallel,   the  project   carries  out   institutional   capacity  building   and  awareness   raising   at   the   relevant   line  ministries  (Ministry  of  Water   resources,  Ministry  of  Agriculture   and  Rural  Development)   to   integrate   adaptation   to   climate   change  into  national  level  programs  and  policies.    

3.  The  knowledge  management  component  of  PROAGRO  aims  at  facilitating  the  spread  of  generated  information  on  climate  change  adaptation  among  key  actors  in  the  agrarian  sector.  Activities  include  the  integration  of  the  topic  in  post  graduate  curricula  in  the  form  of  analytical  tools  to  assess  vulnerability  to  climate  change  and  cost-­‐benefit  calculation  methodologies  for  adaptation  measures.  

Sources:  GIZ  (2012c,  2012d)  

 

In   general,   climate   change   once  more   emphasizes   the   need   for   certain   transitions   in   agricultural  research  and  development  and  extension  systems  that  have  been  identified  long  ago  for  many  de-­‐veloping  countries.  Making  R&D  more  responsive  to  farmers  and  markets  is  such  a  needed  transition.  By  formally  including  farmers  organizations  in  the  governing  councils  of  research  institutions  or  even  engaging  farmers  and  their  organizations  in  financing  R&D  through  levies  on  their  products  (as  in  the  

Page 53: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   50  

 

 

case   of   commercial   crops   based   producer   groups   funding   tea   research   in   Tanzania   and   coffee   re-­‐search   in  Colombia),   farmers   gain  more   influence  on   the  direction  of   research.   Successful   partner-­‐ships  often  combine  farmer  organizations  with  value  chains  and  PPPs  like  in  Ghana,  where  small  scale  cassava  producers  were  linked  to  commercial  value  chains  through  the  development  and  marketing  of  new  products  such  as   flour  and  plywood  adhesives   (World  Bank  2007).  Better  dissemination  ap-­‐proaches  are  another  issue,  coming  up  amplified  with  the  need  to  bring  locally  specific  climate  data  and  adaptation  solutions  to  farmers  (Box  19).    

 

Box  19:  Combining  meteorological  data  with  agricultural  advisories  for  climate  change  adaptation  in  India  WOTR,   an   Indian  NGO   specialized   in   applying   innovative   IT   and  GIS   based   approaches   to   participatory   natural   resource  management,  combines  locale-­‐specific  met-­‐advisories  and  agro-­‐advisories  for  timely  weather  information  to  help  farmers  plan  their  agricultural  activities  A  web  based  initiative,  it  is  marked  by  its  unique  automated  platform  and  software  to  pro-­‐vide  village  wise  weather  trends  that  can  be  widely  up  scaled.  

Local  meteorological  data   is  directly  collected  on  site  via  automated  weather  stations,   transferred  via   free  software,  and  sent  to  India’s  Meteorological  Department  for  analysis  and  user-­‐friendly  presentation  of  data.  The  data  is  then  returned  to  the  villages  by  phone  or  sms  and  are  also  available  on  a  free-­‐access  web  platform.  Village  youth  have  been  trained  to  read  the  data  and  disseminate  them  among  farmers.  Trainings  on  disaster  risk  reduction,  weather  advisory,  and  water  manage-­‐ment,  among  others,  are  conducted  in  parallel  to  train  farmers  on  how  to  deal  with  the  climate  data  and  adjust  their  pro-­‐duction  systems  accordingly.  The  web  platform  in  addition  can  be  used  to  generate  crop  calendars   for  different  varieties  based  on  the  weather  forecasts.  Since  the  entire  system  is  web  based,  other  agencies  operating  local  weather  stations  can  tap  into  the  system.    

Source:  WOTR  (2012)  

 

5.4 Financing  mechanisms  5.4.1 Costs  and  benefits  of  adaptation  measures  Adoption  of  many   sustainable   land  management  practices  has  been  very   slow,  particularly   in   food  insecure   and   vulnerable   regions   of   Sub-­‐Saharan   Africa   and   South   Asia.  Adoption   barriers   include  institutional  challenges  such  as  the  lack  of  tenure  security  and  limited  property  rights  (limits  on  trans-­‐fer)  that  may  hinder  adoption  of  climate-­‐smart  technologies.  Limited  access  to  information  via  agri-­‐cultural   extension   services   is   another   challenge,   often   caused   by   very   low   levels   of   investment   in  agricultural  research  and  extension,  especially  in  smaller,  poorer  and  technologically  more  challenges  developing  countries  that  are  at  the  same  time  more  vulnerable  (Beintema  et  al.  2012).    

High  up-­‐front   financing   costs   combined  with   limited  access   to   local   credits   and   insurance  options  are  another  major  barrier:  As  outlined  above,  adaptation  interventions  with  direct  livelihood  benefits  or  immediate  productivity  increases  have  no  problem  of  adoption  by  farmers  since  they  present  an  economically  viable  case   for   the  households.  Many  adaptation  options  do  not  generate   immediate  economic   return   however   or   require   a   longer   development   phase   with   high   upfront   investment  costs.  On-­‐farm  benefits  in  these  cases  are  not  realized  until  the  medium-­‐long  term,  as  illustrated  in  Figure  8.    

 

Page 54: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   51  

 

 

  Figure  8:  Up-­‐front  costs  as  investment  barrier  

 Source:  FAO  2009  

 

Table  6  gives  an  indicative  overview  of  the  establishment  and  maintenance  costs  of  different  adapta-­‐tion  measures  in  agroforestry,  crop  production  and  grassland  management.    

 

Page 55: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   52  

 

 

  Table  6:  Example  of  establishment  and  maintenance  costs  of  adaptation  measures  

Technology  options   Practices   Case  study  

Establishment  costs  

Average  maintenance  costs  

USD/ha   USD/ha/year  

Agroforestry  various  agroforestry  practices  

Grevillea  agroforestry  system,  Kenya   160   90  

Shelterbelts,  Togo   376   162  

Different  agroforestry  systems  in  Sumatra,  Indonesia  

1,159   80  

Intensive  agroforestry  system  (high  input,  grass  barriers,  contour  ridging),  Colombia   1,285   145  

Soil  and  water  conservation  

Conservation  agriculture  

Small-­‐scale  conservation  tillage,  Kenya   0   93  

Minimum  tillage  and  direct  planting,  Ghana   220   212  

Medium-­‐scale  no-­‐till  technology  for  wheat  and  barley  farming,  Morocco   600   400  

Improved  agronomic  practices  

Natural  vegetative  strips,  The  Philippines   84   36  

Grassed  Fanya  juu  terraces,  kenya   380   30  

Konso  bench  terrace,  Ethiopia   2,060   540  

Integrated  nutrient  management  

Compost  production  and  application,  Burkina  Faso   12   30  

Tassa  planting  pits,  Niger   160   33  

Runoff  and  floodwater  farming,  Ethiopia   383   184  

Improved  pasture  and  grazing  management  

Improved  pasture  management  

Grassland  restoration  and  conservation,  Qinghai  province,  China   65   12  

Improved  grazing  management  

Rotational  grazing,  South  Africa   105   27  

Grazing  land  improvement,  Ethiopia   1,052   126  

Sources:  WOCAT  2007,  Lininger  et  al  2011,  FAO  2009,  Cacho  et  al.  2003  

 

An  example  of  opportunity  costs  of  implementing  improved  grazing  management  practices  in  Qing-­‐hai   province,   China,   is   presented   in   Lipper   et   al   (2011).   The   project   aimed   at   increasing   livestock  productivity  by   introducing  grassland  restoration,   zoning  of  grazing  areas,   improved  winter   feeding  and   stocking   rate   management.   Since   these   interventions   were   estimated   to   have   mitigation   co-­‐benefits,  carbon  credits  from  the  voluntary  market  should  help  compensate  foregone  income  during  the  transition  period  of  this  pilot  project.  Although  implementing  the  practices  was  found  to  be  prof-­‐itable  for  all  households  (Table  7),  households  with  small  herds  were  found  to  bear  higher  opportuni-­‐ty  costs  than  households  with  medium  and  large  herds.  In  fact,  the  number  of  years  needed  to  obtain  positive   incremental  net   income  compared  to  baseline  net   income  varied  between  1  for   large  herd  size  and  10  for  small  herd  size.  

 

Page 56: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   53  

 

 

  Table  7:  Opportunity  costs  of  improved  grazing  management  

 NPV/HA=  net  present  value  per  hectare,  ha/yr=  hectare  per  year;  Source:  Lipper  et  al  2011a  

 

5.4.2 Financing  options  for  climate-­‐smart  agricultural  production  Adaptation   finance   for   household   level   production   should   address   these   barriers.   Climate-­‐related  financing  sources  can  be  used  to   leverage  agriculture   investments  and  provide   farmers  with   incen-­‐tives  in  reducing  barriers  to  climate-­‐smart  agriculture  adoption.      

Innovations  in  rural  and  agricultural  finance  and  risk  management  are  rapidly  evolving  with  positive  effects   in   terms  of  better   risk  management  and   lower   transaction   costs   (IFPRI  2010).  Microfinance  institutions  as  well  as  commercial  banks  are  starting  to  serve  farmers   in  rural  areas  and  crop  insur-­‐ance  products  are  evolving  and  structured  finance  is  increasingly  providing  options  for  use  of  alterna-­‐tive  collateral  to  finance  investments  (FAO  2009b).  However,  the  pre-­‐condition  for  smallholder  farm-­‐ers   to   access   finance   is   that   they   organize   themselves   in   groups.   Otherwise   finance   providers   can  offer   cost   effective   aggregation  mechanisms   or   technologies   that   lower   transaction   costs,   such   as  mobile  phone  based  payment,  loan  and  saving  systems.  Another  frequent  barrier  to  the  use  of  finan-­‐cial  mechanisms  by  smallholders  is  their  lack  of  knowledge  about  the  range  of  products  available,  as  well   as   the   functioning   principles   of   relatively   complicated  mechanisms   such   as   insurance.  Box   20  presents  a  good  example  of  how  financial  literacy  can  be  included  into  adaptation  projects.    

 

Box  20:  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  and  Insurance  (ACCI)  in  Kenya  One  component  of   the  GIZ  adaptation  project   is   to  promote   index-­‐based  weather   insurance  among   smallholder   farmers  with  mixed  systems  in  Western  Kenya.  A  review  of  international  and  Kenyan  experience  on  index-­‐based  weather  insurance  was  followed  by  a  market  survey  of  national   insurance  providers  and  products  and  their  relevance  for  the  project  region.  Further,  linkages  with  potential  stakeholders  and  partners  in  the  insurance  sector  (Kenyan  insurance  companies,  develop-­‐ment  partners   (e.g.   Syngenta  Foundation,   FSD,  Planet  Guarantee)  are  being  built   in  order   to  promote   the  building  of   an  insurance  market  for  smallholders.    

Further  activities  to  increase  the  financial  literacy  of  stakeholders  include:  

-­‐  Develop  financial/  insurance  literacy  material  for  potential  customers,  preferably  with  the  insurance  companies  

-­‐  Improve  farmers’  ability  to  make  informed  choices  on  insurance  matters  (consumer  protection)  

-­‐  Develop  and  test  data  collection  risk  assessment  tools  to  help  identify  insurance  market  potentials  

-­‐  Support  the  agricultural  sectors  coordination  unit  to  develop  agricultural  insurance  policy  at  the  national  level  

Source:  GIZ  2012e  

 

Table  8  presents  some  financing  instruments  and  their  operational  modalities  at  farm  level,  including  requirements   for   access.  Most   smallholder   farmers   can  only   reinvest  profits   and   their   family   labor  and  this  of  course  limits  their  investment  capability  and  capacity  to  cope  with  climate  related  threats.  

Page 57: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   54  

 

 

Debt  finance  based  on  loans  from  microfinance  institutions,  commercial  banks  or  saving  groups  are  increasingly  available  for  post-­‐harvest  investments  (e.g.  through  the  USAID  Development  Credit  Au-­‐thority  where   immediate  value  adding  benefits  can  be  generated  and  the   future  revenues  are  pre-­‐dictable).   Equity   finance   requires   transparent   business   cases   and   a   strong   legal   framework.   There-­‐fore,  this  financing  instrument  is  mainly  applied  in  large-­‐scale  agribusiness.  However,  farmer  cooper-­‐atives   could  potentially  benefit   from  equity   investments  as  well.   Last,   grants  and   subsidies  are   im-­‐portant   instruments   to   provide   incentives   and   leverage   private   sector   finance   flows   in   sustainable  intensification,  forest  conservation  and  adaptation  and  mitigation  investments,  and  productive  safety  nets  (e.g.  food/cash  for  work  programs)  can  support  farmers  making  long-­‐term  investments.  

 

  Table  8:  Financing  instruments  at  farm  level  

 Source:  FAO  2012c  

The  following  examples  show  how  a  locally  adapted  mix  of  the  above  financing  mechanisms  can  ena-­‐ble  sustainable  intensification  in  rural  areas.    

   

Box  21:  Micro-­‐irrigation  financing  in  Burkina  Faso  and  Bolivia  KfW  is  supporting  a  number  of  mostly  small  scale  irrigation  projects  all  over  the  world.  Some  were  designed  with  an  explicit  adaptation  focus,  some  are  development  and  poverty  reduction  projects  with  adaptation  co-­‐benefits.  They  all  have  financ-­‐ing  mechanisms  designed  with  the  specific  aim  to  ensure  local  buy-­‐in  and  high  adoption  rates  through  ownership.    

A  micro-­‐irrigation  project  in  South-­‐West  Burkina  Faso  is  using  a  locally  adopted  financing  mechanism.  Stone  walls  in  valley  bottoms  allow  the  regulation  of  strong  rainfalls  and  enable  steady  irrigation.  Communities  in  floodplains  apply  at  the  minis-­‐try  for  the  program  and  after  a  feasibility  check  renounce  part  of  their  traditional  land  rights,  commit  to  community  work  for   constructing   the   dams   and   guarantee   to   give   at   least   25%  of   user   rights   for   irrigated  parcels   to  women.   The  overall  investment  cost   is  2000-­‐4000  Euros,  with  about  30%  of  contribution  by  the  community   in  the  form  of  physical  work;   the  rest  is  a  grant  to  pay  for  construction  materials.  The  structure  requires  minimum  maintenance.    

On   the  one  hand   the  work   commitment  by   communities   ensures  buy-­‐in   to   the  project   and  on   the  other  hand  does  not  require  a  sophisticated  level  of  self-­‐organization  apart  from  constructing  the  dams.  This  has  proven  to  be  a  good  solution  adapted  to  local  culture,  where  the  individualization  rate  is  high  and  farmers  tend  to  be  reluctant  to  cooperate  in  compli-­‐cated  irrigation  schemes.  Additionally,  the  program  is  in  line  with  the  government  priority  to  extend  irrigated  farmland  and  the  model  is  being  replicated  by  NGOs  and  regional  development  banks,  since  it  has  created  so  much  demand  that  so  far  only  about  20%  of  applications  can  be  met.    

Page 58: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   55  

 

 

The  construction  grant  is  coupled  with  investments  in  vegetable  gardens,  improved  post-­‐harvesting  techniques  and  agricul-­‐tural  extension  regarding  improved  varieties,  technologies  and  infrastructure  maintenance.  On  irrigated  parcels  rice  yields  have  increased  from  0.6-­‐0.9  tons  to  about  3.5-­‐4.5  tons  and  incomes  have  quadrupled.  While  participating  farmers  are  not  able   to   rise   above   subsistence   level   due   to   their   very   small   land   sizes,   increased  productivity   and  higher   incomes   shield  them  against  poverty.    

The  newly   starting   irrigation  program   in  Bolivia  was  designed  as   an  adaptation  project   from   the  beginning,   uses   climate  data  for  program  design  and  targets  regions  with  expected  increase  in  water  stress.  One  of  the  impact  indicators  used  for  example  will  be  whether  water  stress  induced  yield  losses  are  lower  than  in  comparable  areas.  Due  to  the  highly  uncertain  data  base  on  expected  precipitation   change,   a   “robust”   approach  was   chosen:  promoting   an  efficient   technology   that   is  highly  profitable  even  without  climate  change  (sprinkling);  ensuring  good  local  ownership  through  collaboration  with  local  research  institutions,  organization  of  irrigation  by  communities  and  a  specialized  government  agency  responsible  for  deliv-­‐ery.    

Source:  Neu  2012,  Horn-­‐Haacke  2011  

 

5.5 M&E  of  adaptation  benefits  in  agricultural  production  On  top  of  the  functions  of  agricultural  M&E  (see  chapter  4.3),  a  system  for  sector  wide  climate  bene-­‐fit  monitoring   (adaptation   and  mitigation  MRV)   at   the   national   level   would   fulfill   some   additional  objectives:  

• Assessing  adaptation  and  mitigation  progress  • Fulfilling  international  reporting  requirements  • Accessing  climate  finance  

There   are   a   number   of   challenges  with  many  of   the  national   agricultural  M&E   systems   that  might  have   to  be  overcome  before  adding  a   “climate   layer”.  An  analysis  of   the  existing  agricultural  M&E  system   in  Kenya   (Unique  2012)  shed   light  on  a  number  of   these   issues   that  might  be  of   interest   in  other  developing   countries  as  well.   In  many  cases,   there   is  no   standardized   sampling  approach   re-­‐garding  sample  size,  timing  and  specified  area  coverage  therefore  the  data  quality  and  uncertainty  of  information  it  not  known.  The  collected  data  tends  to  vary  with  events  (e.g.  disease  outbreaks),  sea-­‐sons  and  subject  matters;  programs  and  projects  have  yet  other  systems  of  M&E,  resulting  in  a  very  heterogeneous  database.  Also  a  frequent  phenomenon  is  the  reporting  of  subject  matters  in  parallel  through  all  the  administrative  levels  to  different  departments  or  line  ministries  at  headquarters  level.  In  this  scenario  there  is  no  integrated  analysis  of  the  data,  which  would  be  crucial  for  identifying  ad-­‐aptation  benefits  that  usually  cut  across  subject  matters  and  sectors.  Finally,  there  are  typically  not  enough   feedback   loops  on  plausibility  and  data  quality  and  verification  by   independent  agencies   is  lacking.  Quality  control  might  be  based  solely  on  previous   reports.  On   the  other  hand,  a  wealth  of  data   is  collected  with  a   lot  of   input  from  government  and  other  actors  who  carry  out  M&E  of  their  programs  and  projects.  This  provides  great  potential  for  climate  benefit  monitoring.  

 

Box  22:  Agricultural  climate  benefit  monitoring  at  the  district  level  –  experiences  from  Kenya  In  Kenya,  collaboration  is  evolving  between  GIZ  and  the  World  Bank  to  support  the  design  and  testing  of  a  sector  climate  benefit  monitoring  system  at   the  district   level.  The  GIZ  project  “Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  and   Insurance  (ACCI)”  has  been  working  with  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  at  the  county  and  district  level  in  the  western  part  of  the  country  to  upscale  adapted   agricultural   advisory   services,   the   use   climate   data   for   planning   purposes   and   the   promotion   of   risk-­‐mitigating  insurance  products.  In  order  to  measure  and  evaluate  the  impacts  of  the  adaptation  measures,  a  methodology  for  monitor-­‐ing  smallholders’  adaptive  capacity  is  being  developed  and  the  first  vulnerability  assessment  tested  on  farmer  groups.    

In   order   to   integrate   vulnerability   assessment   into   an  overarching   system  of   climate  benefit  monitoring,   the  project  will  work  together  with  a  World  Bank  team  to  identify  relevant  adaptation  indicators  at  the  district  level  and  feed  them  into  a  statistically   robust  measuring,   reporting  and  verification  (MRV)  system.   In  an  attempt  to  develop  the  existing  agricultural  M&E  system  into  national  level  MRV,  the  project  “Readiness  Support  for  Climate-­‐Smart  Agriculture  in  Kenya”  has  screened  the  M&E  system  of  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  at  all  administrative   levels  and  has   identified  the  district   level  as  the   ideal  

Page 59: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   56  

 

 

entry  point.  Data  is  currently  collected  by  an  officer  at  the  locality  level,  disintegrated  at  the  division  level  and  reported  in  parallel  from  there  upwards  to  the  different  departments  of  the  ministry  without  sound  quality  control.  Integrated  analysis  of  the  collected  data,  a  focus  on  indicators  relevant  for  household  resilience  and  standardized  data  collection  formats  could  improve  the  current  system  enough  in  order  to  measure  adaptation  and  mitigation  benefits  as  well.    

The  output  of   this   joint  exercise  will  be  a  robust  agriculture  sector-­‐wide  M&E  framework  at   the  district   level   that  can  be  replicated  nationwide  for  climate  performance  and  benefit  monitoring.  

Source:  Unique  forestry  and  land  use  2012  

 

For  adaptation  to  climate  change,  there  is  so  far  no  internationally  agreed  framework  for  monitor-­‐ing  and  evaluation.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  adaptation  is  context  specific  and  no  universal  unit  to  measure  success  exists  so  far.  The  uncertainty  of   future  climate  projections,   the   long  time  horizon;  the  complexity  of  influencing  factors  that  determine  vulnerability  or  adaptive  capacity  and  the  diffi-­‐culty  to  define  a  business  as  usual  scenario  add  to  the  challenge  (GIZ  2012).  Most  M&E  systems  cur-­‐rently   in   place   for   agricultural   adaptation   projects   follow   the   common   results-­‐based   monitoring  framework,  focusing  most  strongly  on  monitoring  of  inputs  and  outputs.  This  mainly  serves  a  donor  accountability  function,  but  does  not  necessarily  promote  learning  among  stakeholders  about  what  does  and  what  does  not  work  (Meridian  Institute  2011).  

Two  approaches   to   adaptation  M&E  are   emerging   –  periodically  measuring   vulnerability   (see  Box  23);  or  measuring  adaptive  capacity  using  resilience  as  a  proxy  indicator.  Following  the  logic  of  Figure  1  (page  10)  outlining  the  determinants  of  vulnerability,  vulnerability  can  be  reduced  by  altering  expo-­‐sure,   reducing   sensitivity,   or   improving   the   adaptive   capacity   of   the   system.   Although   there   is   no  general   consensus  on   indicators   for   adaptation  activities,   the   contribution  of   such   strategies   to   in-­‐creasing   systems’  adaptive   capacity   could  be  estimated  by  means  of   increased  physical,   economic,  and   social   resilience  which   summarize   the  determinants  of  adaptive  capacity   (FAO  2012b).   For   the  purpose   of   a   national   adaptation  M&E   system   for   the   agricultural   sector,   these   could   be   used   as  proxy  indicators  for  adaptation.  

 

Box  23:  Testing  periodical  vulnerability  assessments  for  M&E  of  adaptation  in  India  Vulnerability  assessment  (VA)  is  a  relevant  instrument  when  it  comes  to  decisions  on  priority  regions  or  sectors  for  imple-­‐mentation,   to   the  allocation  of   financial   resources  and  also   to   the  design  of  adaptation  measures  which  address   climate  vulnerability.  VA  have  been  carried  out  at  state  level,  at  local  level  at  the  demonstration  project  sites,  and  one  ecosystem  based  VA  is  ongoing  in  Darjeeling.    

Currently,  the  project  “Climate  Change  Adaptation  in  Rural  Areas  of  India  (CCA-­‐RAI)”  is  testing  the  use  of  vulnerability  as-­‐sessments   for  monitoring  and  evaluation  of  adaptation  progress  and   is  developing  a  guidebook  on  VA  approaches  which  help  decision-­‐makers  to  decide  whether  a  VA  is  useful  and  which  is  the  adequate  methodology.  However  the  method  is  still  facing  some  challenges,  e.g.  data  quality  (grid  resolution  at  50  km  quite  limited)  and  the  limits  of  indicator-­‐based  vulnerabil-­‐ity  assessments:  They  are  quite  costly  and  the  choice  and  weight  attributed  to   indicators  heavily   influence  the  results,  so  expert  interviews  might  give  results  of  a  similar  quality  at  much  lower  cost.  

Source:  Unpublished  project  evaluation,  CCA-­‐RAI  

 

The  prospect  of  international  climate  finance  to  support  adaptation  is  increasing  interest  in  measur-­‐ing  and  monitoring  adaptation  outcomes.  Some  countries  are  beginning  to  design  national  monitor-­‐ing   systems   for  measuring,   reporting   and   verifying   adaptation   benefits.   In   a   national   system,   no  additional   data  might   be   needed   to   judge   the   physical,   economic   and   social   resilience   of   farming  households,   but   a   focus   on   relevant   indicators   that   are   already  monitored  would   be   needed.   This  new   focus   on   adaptation   relevant   indicators   that   are   yet   to   be   determined   for   national   contexts  would  have  to  go  hand  in  hand  with  some  changes  in  the  overall  M&E  system  to  fulfill  the  require-­‐ments  of  measuring,   reporting  and  verification   (MRV)  standards   for  climate  benefits.  The   following  

Page 60: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   57  

 

 

figure  (Figure  9)  summarizes  some  of  the  key  issues  with  existing  agricultural  M&E  systems  and  what  needs  to  be  done  to  improve  them  in  order  to  integrate  adaptation  benefit  monitoring.    

 

  Figure  9:  Improving  agricultural  M&E  systems  

 M&E   Transformation  needed  

Existing  data  uncertainty  not  known  due  to  irregular  reporting  and  varying  sam-­‐pling  sizes  for  each  subject  matter    

Statistical  approach  to  data  collection:  standardized  reporting  formats  specifying  time,  location,  frequency  and  other  relevant  parameters  of  data  collection  

Disintegrated  monitoring  (M)  of  data  by  subject  matter    

Integrated  analysis  at  district  level:  An  intermediate  adminis-­‐trative  level  might  be  the  best  entry  point  for  integrated  analy-­‐sis  of  data  from  all  subject  matters  (agriculture,  water,  infra-­‐structure,  etc.),  since  verification  is  easier  at  this  level  than  at  central  level  Analysis  done  by  subject  matter  

 

No  verification  mechanism  in  place,  qual-­‐ity  control  tends  to  be  on  the  basis  of  previous  reporting    

Feedback  loops  for  quality  control  and  verification:  Quality  management  and  quality  control  mechanisms  need  to  be  in  place  to  check  the  plausibility  of  collected  data  and  verify  them  on  the  ground  

Evaluation  (E)  done  at  HQ  level  to  limited  extent  

If  the  evaluation  is  done  “closer  to  the  ground”,  feedback  loops  are  shorter  and  closer  to  the  place  where  corrective  action  needs  to  take  place  

M&E  has  multiple  objectives,  so  far  often  not  including  M&E  of  climate  benefits  

Specific  adaptation  indicators  need  to  be  identified  and  tracked  

Local  officers  have  no  incentives  to  im-­‐prove  data  quality  

Incentive  system  for  adaptation  progress:  Once  an  adaptation  M&E  is  in  place  and  climate  finance  available,  payments  of  resources  can  be  done  on  the  condition  of  good  reporting  practice  

 

Page 61: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   58  

 

 

5.6 Summary  New  aspects  of  production  support  in  the  face  of  climate  change  

• Climate   change   will   have   an   adverse   effect   on   agricultural  productivity  if  no  countermeasures  are  taken.    

• The  strongest  negative   impact  will  be  on   farmers  who  are  al-­‐ready   situated   in   areas   of  marginal   production   and   have   the  most  limited  access  to  knowledge  and  technologies  -­‐  regional-­‐ly  clustered  in  South  Asia  and  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa.  

Key  messages   Good  practice  examples  

Problem  diagnosis  

• Planning   in   the   face   of   uncer-­‐tain   climate   change   requires  new  type  of  “robust”  planning.    

• Climate   proofing   of   existing  policies  and  plans  

• Climate-­‐smart  regional  land  use  plans    

• Climate  Change  Adap-­‐tation  in  Rural  Areas  of  India  

• Cross-­‐sectoral  land  use  planning  in  the  Philip-­‐pines  

Implementation  and  risk  management  

• Enhanced   focus   on   measures  that   deliver   multiple   benefits,  summarized   as   “climate-­‐smart  agriculture”    

• A   wide   range   of   climate-­‐smart  interventions   are   available.   Ca-­‐pacity   building,   knowledge  sharing   and   networking   is   re-­‐quired   to   overcome  barriers   to  adoption  

• Management  models  to  upscale  climate  resilient  production  in  small-­‐holder  systems  of  Boliv-­‐ia  

• Mangrove  restoration  with  triple  benefits  

Finance     • The  biggest  adoption  barrier  of  adaptation   measures   is   often  the  high  upfront  cost.  

• A   number   of   financing   mecha-­‐nisms   to   overcome   adoption  barriers  are  available  

• Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  and  Insurance  (ACCI)  in  Kenya,    

• Micro-­‐irrigation  financ-­‐ing  in  Burkina  Faso  and  Bolivia  

M  &  E   • Results-­‐based  M&E  is  emerging  as  common  practice.  

• Periodical   vulnerability   assess-­‐ments   are   evolving   as   one  method   to   measure   adaptive  capacity  at  larger  scales  

• Agricultural  climate  benefit  monitoring  at  the  district  level  

• Testing  periodical  vul-­‐nerability  assessments  for  M&E  of  adaptation  in  India  

Page 62: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   59  

 

 

 

6 Resilient  people    

6.1 Problem  Diagnosis  Most  adaptation  initiatives  are  grounded  in  an  understanding  of  the  vulnerability  of  target  groups  to  climate  change.  Vulnerability  can  be  understood  using  a  variety  of  frameworks  that  are  common  in  rural  development  practice,  such  as  the  Sustainable  Livelihoods  (SL)  Framework  (DfID  2001),  the  In-­‐stitutional   Analysis   and   Development   (IAD)   framework   (Ostrom   2005),   and   the   IFPRI   Gender   and  Assets  (GAAP)  framework  (Meinzen-­‐Dick  et  al.  2010).  All  these  frameworks  integrate  consideration  of  the  characteristics  of  the  physical  and  ecological  systems  on  which  humans  depend;  user  characteris-­‐tics  such  as  livelihood  activities,  asset  holdings,  socio-­‐economic  characteristics,  and  cognitive  ability;  and  institutional  contexts  such  as  access  to  information  and  technology,  markets,   laws,  policies,  or-­‐ganizations,  and  social  and  cultural  norms.  These  elements  of  vulnerability  and  resilience  are  all   in-­‐terlinked  and  change  over  time  as  climate  change  occurs,  adaptation  decisions  are  made,  and  well-­‐being  is  affected.      

 

User  characteristics  Some   actors   or   groups   can   be   considered  more   vulnerable   to   climate   change   impacts   given   their  livelihood   activities,   assets,   social   characteristics,   and   cognitive   abilities.   For   example,   people  who  rely  on  natural  resources  for  their  livelihoods  may  be  more  sensitive  to  climate  change  impacts  than  those  that  are  employed  outside  agriculture.  Financial  constraints  are  also  a  significant  impediment  to  adaptation  (Brouwer  et  al.  2007;  Gbetibouo  2010;  Deressa  et  al.  2009;  Bryan  et  al.  2013).  For  in-­‐stance,   in  Kenya,   several   communities  expressed  a  desire   to  develop   irrigation   infrastructure   in   re-­‐sponse  to  changing  climate  conditions,  but  lacked  the  financial  resources  to  invest  in  such  measures  (Bryan  et  al.  2013).  Others  may  be  constrained   in  pursuing  particular  adaptation  options  by   lack  of  access   to  or  control  over   tangible  and   intangible  assets,   including  natural   resource  capital,  physical  capital,  human  capital,  financial  capital,  social  capital,  and  political  capital  (DfID  2001;  Meinzen-­‐Dick  et  al.  2010),  or  by  their  social  status,  which  further  constrains  their  control  over  assets.    Box  24  de-­‐scribes   how   one   particular   social   characteristic   –   gender   –   contributes   to   vulnerability   to   climate  change.  

 

Box  24:  Gender  and  vulnerability  Gender  is  a  social  characteristic  that  may  have  profound  impacts  on  an  individual’s  vulnerability  to  climate  change.  Several  studies   indicate  that  women  are  affected  by  climate  shocks   in  different  ways  than  men,  and  that  women  are  often  more  sensitive  to  these  events  (Cohen  and  Young  2007;  Patt  et  al.  2009;  Sabarwal  et  al.  2010;  Goh  2012).  Income  and  asset  losses  from  agricultural  production  are  greater   for  women  than  men  following  changes   in  climate  and  climate  shocks  (Biskup  &  Boellstorff   1995,   Buechler   2009).   Gender-­‐differentiated   impact   of   shocks   is   context   specific   and   depends   on  men’s   and  women’s  involvement  in  agricultural  production  and  exposure  to  weather  risk  (Quisumbing  &  Kumar  2011).  

Men  and  women  have  disparities  in  access  to  and  control  over  key  assets,  such  as  capital,   information,  and  resources  for  agricultural  production,  and  women  are  more  vulnerable  to   loss  of   these  assets  and  rights  due  to  separation,  divorce,  or  widowhood  (Antonopoulos  &  Floro  2005;  Deere  &  Doss  2006;  Deere  &  Leon  2003;  Peterman  et  al.  2010;  Quisumbing  2003;  Quisumbing  2009).  This  influences  men  and  women’s  ability  to  adapt  to  climate  change.  For  example,  several  studies  have  shown  that  women  and  men  have  different  access  to  the  information  and  agricultural  inputs  that  are  increasingly  necessary  to  cope  with  climate  variability  and  adapt  to  climate  change  (Archer  2003;  Roncoli  et  al.  2002;  Vassell  2009;  Malhotra  et  al.  2012).  Moreover,  within  households,  power  dynamics  between  men  and  women  also  influence  their   individual  responses  to  climate  shocks  (Carr  2008).  Adaptation  responses  also  have  different  implications  for  the  well-­‐being  of  men  and  women  in  terms  of  labor  inputs  to  and  income  from  agricultural  production    

Page 63: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   60  

 

 

Source:Roncoli  et  al.  (2002);  Bynoe  (2009);  Nelson  &  Stathers(  2009)  

 

Vulnerability  also  depends  on  normative  barriers  and  the  cognitive  schemata  of  the  user  (Grothmann  &  Patt  2005;  Ostrom  2005;  Frank  et  al.  2011;  Reser  &  Swim  2011;   Jones  &  Boyd  2011).  Normative  barriers   refer   to   social   or   cultural   norms   of   behavior   that  may   limit   adaptation,   despite   adequate  awareness   and   knowledge   (Ostrom   1990).   Cognitive   barriers   include   failure   to   perceive   the   risks  posed  by  climate  change  or  unwillingness  to  accept  the  need  to  act  in  response  to  climate  risks  due  to  personal  values  or  beliefs  (Grothmann  &  Patt  2005;  Maddison  2006;  Hamilton  &  Kasser  2009).    

 

Biophysical  characteristics  Biophysical  characteristics  refer  to  the  sensitivity  of  physical  and  ecological  systems  which  define  the  natural   limits   to   adaptation.   In   the   climate   change   literature,   these   natural   limitations   are   often  viewed  as  thresholds  beyond  which  change  becomes  irreversible  and  adaptation  by  society  is  limited  (Fischlin  &  Midgeley  2007;  Parry  et   al.,   2007;   Stern  2007).   In  order   to  understand  how  biophysical  characteristics  influence  human  vulnerability  to  climate  change,  it  is  important  to  consider  the  sensi-­‐tivity  of  biophysical  systems  in  a  given  location  in  relation  to  the  individuals,  households  or  communi-­‐ties  that  access  and  depend  on  those  resources  (e.g.  the  extent  of  soil  degradation  on  a  given  plot  of  land   used   for   farming).   In   some   areas,   climate   change  may   alter   ecosystems   beyond   the   point   at  which  human  activities  can  be  supported.  For  example,  water  availability  may  decline  to  the  extent  that  certain  types  of  agricultural  production  may  not  be  viable.  Climate  change  may  also  exacerbate  tensions  between  environmental  conservation  or  ecosystem  services  on  the  one  hand,  and  agricul-­‐tural   production   and   food   security   concerns   on   the   other   (Robertson   &   Swinton   2005;   Scherr   &  McNeely  2008;  Power  2010).  

 

Information  and  institutions  Vulnerability  to  climate  change  also  depends  on  an  individual,  household,  or  community’s  access  to  information  about  climate  risks  and  the  appropriate  responses,   including   information  on  new  tech-­‐nologies.  While  many  communities  have  developed  their  own  systems  for  monitoring  climate  condi-­‐tions,  this  information  may  not  be  adequate  to  inform  adaptation  if  the  climate  changes  in  unprece-­‐dented  ways.  For  example,  farmers  in  Burkina  Faso  traditionally  rely  on  observation  of  environmental  indicators  to  predict  climate  patterns,  but  have  lost  confidence  in  their  ability  to  predict  rainfall  given  increased  climate  variability  and  increasingly  seek  to  incorporate  scientific  information  (Roncoli  et  al.  2002).  In  the  absence  of  credit  and  insurance  markets,  climate  uncertainty  often  results  in  reluctance  by   farmers   to   take  on  risky   investments   in  production   technologies,   such  as   fertilizer,  which  would  enable  them  to  improve  their  well-­‐being  over  the  long  run  (Dercon  &  Christiaensen  2011).  The  roles  of  institutions  in  addressing  these  adaptation  needs  were  discussed  in  detail  in  chapter  3.  

 

6.2 Implementation  Several  strategies  are  available  to  increase  the  resilience  of  individuals,  households,  and  communities  facing  climate  variability  and  climate  change.  These  strategies  or   interventions  may  be  explicitly   la-­‐beled  as  climate  change  adaptation  initiatives,  or  may  be  part  of  disaster  risk  reduction,  rural  devel-­‐opment,  or  social  protection  initiatives.  There  are  several  ways  to  characterize  adaptation  responses  based   on   the   intent   of   the   actor   (either   reactive   or   proactive);   timing  with   respect   to   the   climate  stress  (ex-­‐ante  or  ex-­‐post);  duration  (short-­‐  or  long-­‐term);  form  or  type  (e.g.  technological  develop-­‐ments,  government  programs,  behavior  change,  and  insurance);  or  risk  implications  and  effects  (en-­‐

Page 64: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   61  

 

 

hanced   stability   or   resilience)   (Smithers   &   Smit   1997;   Bryant   et   al.   2000;   Smit   &   Skinner   2002;  Agrawal  &  Perrin  2008;  Heltberg  et  al.  2009).  Table  9  describes  five  categories  of  adaptation  strate-­‐gies,  their  timing,  duration,  risk  management  and  intended  effects.    In  addition  to  productive  invest-­‐ments,  that  are  described  in-­‐depth  in  Chapter  5,  they  include  livelihood  diversification,  risk  pooling,  mobility  and  institution  building.    

 

  Table  9:  People-­‐  and  community-­‐driven  adaptation  options  Category   Examples   Intent/timing  

(ex-­‐post  vs.    ex-­‐ante)  

Duration  (short,  medi-­‐um,  long  term)  

Risk  implica-­‐tions  (risk  mitigating,  or  risk  coping)  

Effect    

Productive  investments    

• Investments  in  new  climate-­‐smart    tech-­‐nologies  or  practices  (soil  fertility  man-­‐agement,  agrofor-­‐estry,  improved  live-­‐stock  feeding,  SWC)  

• Changing  planting  decisions  (e.g.  plant-­‐ing  dates,  crop  and  variety  choices)  

• Investments  in  community  infra-­‐structure  (e.g.  food  and  water  storage  facilities)  

Ex-­‐ante   Short  to  medi-­‐um  term  

Risk  mitigat-­‐ing  or  risk  coping  

Enhances  resilience  

Livelihood  diversifica-­‐tion  

• Income  diversifica-­‐tion  (e.g.  new  busi-­‐nesses  or  income-­‐generating  schemes)  

• Asset  diversification  • Education  and  train-­‐ing  

Ex-­‐ante   Medium  term   Risk  mitigat-­‐ing  or  risk  coping  

Enhances  resilience  

Risk  pooling   • Group-­‐based  insur-­‐ance  schemes  

• Group  credit  or  saving  mechanisms  

• Storage  facilities  • Building  social  net-­‐works  

Ex-­‐ante   Medium  term   Risk  mitigat-­‐ing  

Enhances  resilience  

Institution  building  

• Strengthening  or-­‐ganizational  capacity  

• Changing  local  institutions  to  sup-­‐port  adaptation  (e.g.  local  land  tenure  arrangement,  social  norms)  

Ex-­‐ante  or  ex-­‐post  

Long  term   Risk  mitigat-­‐ing  

Enhances  resilience  

Mobility   • Permanent  or  sea-­‐sonal  migration  

• Movement  of  ani-­‐mals    

• Cultivation  of  new  lands  

Ex-­‐ante  or  ex-­‐post  

Medium  term   Risk  mitigat-­‐ing  or  risk  coping  

May  en-­‐hance  resilience    

Page 65: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   62  

 

 

Information  Manage-­‐ment    

• Messages  through  SMS  

• group  extension  • Web  messages  

Ex-­‐ante  or  ex-­‐post  

Short  to  medi-­‐um  term  

Risk  mitigat-­‐ing  or  risk  coping  

Enhances  resilience  

   

The   agriculture-­‐focused   adaptation   strategies   described   in   Chapter   5  may   assist   in   adapting   to   cli-­‐mate  change;  but  the  potential  to  adopt  these  strategies  or  their  benefits  are  insufficient  to  address  farmers’  adaptation  needs  (Howden  et  al.  2007).  Therefore,  diversification  within  and  outside  agri-­‐culture  is  also  essential  to  achieve  livelihood  security  and  increase  the  income-­‐generating  capacity  of  households  (Ellis  1998).  Within  agriculture,  diversification  includes  mixing  crop  and  livestock  produc-­‐tion,  diversifying  the  portfolio  of  animals  owned,  diversifying  the  types  of  crops  planted,  and  engag-­‐ing   in   more   processing,   packaging   and  marketing.   Outside   agriculture,   diversification   activities   in-­‐clude  investing  in  new  enterprises  or  income-­‐generating  schemes,  seeking  off-­‐farm  employment,  and  receiving  education  and  training  to  move  into  new  economic  activities.  Such  diversification  provides  households  with  sources  of  livelihood  that  may  be  less  sensitive  to  climate  change  than  agricultural  production.  Having  access  to  off-­‐farm  sources  of   income  has  also  been  shown  to  help  many  house-­‐holds  make  productive  investments  in  their  farm  enterprises  (Deressa  et  al.  2009;  Bryan  et  al.  2012).  Diversifying  assets   is   also  an   important   strategy   to  protect  against   the  negative   impacts  of   climate  change.   Households  whose   assets   are  more   directly   exposed   and   sensitive   to   climate   change   and  extreme  events   (e.g.   large   livestock)  are   likely   to  be  more  vulnerable   to  and   less  able   to  cope  with  shocks  (Heltberg  et  al.  2009).    Intangible  assets  such  as  human  and  social  capital  also  increase  resili-­‐ence  to  climate  shocks  and  climate  change.  

Group-­‐based  insurance  schemes,  group-­‐credit  schemes  or  collective  saving  mechanisms  also  support  adaptation  because  they  enable  people  to  pool  risk  and  provide  social  protection  following  shocks.  Where   formal   insurance   schemes  do  not   exist,   informal   social   networks   also   increase   resilience   as  family  and  friends  provide  a  form  of  informal  insurance  (zero  interest  loans  and  transfers)  following  shocks  (e.g.  Fafschamps  &  Lund  2003).  Storage  of  crops,  seed,  forest  products,  and  water  also  ena-­‐bles  households  to  pool  risk  over  time.  

Similarly,  strengthening  local  institutions  can  also  positively  influence  individual  adaptation  decisions  and  build  resilience  to  climate  change  by  facilitating  information  diffusion  and  risk  sharing  (Boahene  et   al.   1999;   Isham   2002;   Fafschamps   &   Lund   2003;   Bandiera   &   Rasul   2005).   Several   studies   have  found  that  social  networks  help  individuals  adopt  new  crop  varieties  or  types  (Boahene  et  al.  1999;  Bandiera   &   Rasul   2005)   and   fertilizer   (Isham   2002)   by   facilitating   information   diffusion   and   labor  sharing.  Institution  building  also  involves  strengthening  local  land  tenure  arrangements  and  challeng-­‐ing  social  norms  in  order  to  reduce  the  vulnerability  of  certain  social  groups,  such  as  women.    

Mobility  of  people,  animals  and  farms  is  a  way  of  minimizing  risk  across  space.  Examples  of  mobility  within  agriculture   include  migrating  herds   in   search  of  water,  moving   some  animals   in   a  herd   to  a  new   location,   changing   farm   location,   or   cultivating   new   land.  Mobility   also   involves  migration   of  people   in   search   of   employment   either   on   a   permanent   or   seasonal   basis   or   migration.   Gray   &  Mueller   (2012),   investigating   the   consequences   of   climate-­‐related   natural   disasters   for   long-­‐term  population  mobility   in   rural   Bangladesh,   find   that   crop   failures   unrelated   to   flooding   have   strong  effects  on  mobility,  with  households  who  are  not  directly  affected  but  who  live  in  severely  affected  areas   being   the  most   likely   to  move.   Their   research   suggests   that   disaster-­‐induced  population  dis-­‐placements   are   often   temporary,   of   short-­‐distance,   and   of   smaller  magnitude   than   expected,   and  that   the   poor   are   not   necessarily   disproportionately   affected.   Targeting   of   disaster-­‐affected   areas  thus  appears  to  be  a  more  promising  strategy.  

Page 66: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   63  

 

 

In   addition   to   people-­‐   or   community-­‐driven   interventions,  many   adaptations   of   key   importance   to  rural  people  are  driven  by  local  and  national  governments  or  supported  by  foreign  assistance.  These  include  nutrition  specific  interventions,  health  interventions,  as  well  as  many  education,  information,  finance  and  social  security  interventions.    

Page 67: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   64  

 

 

 

Droughts  and  water  scarcity  diminish  dietary  diversity  and  reduce  overall  food  consumption  and  may  lead  to  undernutrition.  The  risk  of  flooding  may  increase,  from  both  sea-­‐level  rise  and  from  increased  heavy  precipitation   in  coastal  or  other  areas.  This   is   likely  to  result   in  an   increase   in  the  number  of  people  exposed  to  diarrheal  and  other  infectious  diseases,  thus  lowering  their  capacity  to  utilize  food  effectively.  

Nutrition   interventions   can  help  maintain  or   expand  dietary  diversity,  which  will   be   affected  both  positively  and  negatively  as  a  result  of  climate  change,  depending  on  the  climate  change  signal  and  adaptation  options  chosen.  Extreme  events  and  droughts  in  particular  can  wipe  out  entire  seasonal  productions,   reducing  dietary  diversity.    Similarly   flooding  and  sea-­‐level   rise  can  result   in   increased  numbers  of  diarrheal  and  infectious  disease,  reducing  people’s  ability  to  utilize  food  efficiently  (Co-­‐hen  et  al.  2008).  Nutrition  programs  will  need  to  particularly  address  the  increased  incidence  of  un-­‐dernutrition   as   a   result   of   direct   and   indirect   climate   change   impacts.   An   example   of   a   successful  nutrition  program   is  Brazil’s   Zero  Hunger  program   (Box  25,  Cohen  et  al.   2008;  Nelson  et  al.   2010).  Other   health   impacts,   such   as   increased   number   of   deaths,   disease   and   injury   from   heat-­‐waves,  floods,   storms,   fires   and   droughts;   increased   frequency   of   cardio-­‐respiratory   diseases;   and   altered  spatial  distribution  of  some  infectious-­‐disease  vectors  will   require  specific  health   interventions  (Co-­‐hen  et  al.  2008).    

 

Box  25:  Brazil’s  Zero  Hunger  Program  Brazil’s  strategy  for  fighting  poverty  and  hunger  is  known  as  the  Zero  Hunger  program.  It  promotes  food  and  nutrition  secu-­‐rity,  while  also  fostering  a  sense  of  citizenship  among  the  population  most  vulnerable  to  hunger.  Integrating  social  protec-­‐tion  measures   with   wider  measures   aimed   at   securing   broader   social   rights   links   the   social   protection   interventions   to  development  efforts.  

The  main  measure   in   the   program   is   a   conditional   cash   transfer   that   promotes   improved  health   care   and   education   for  participating   families.   The   transfer   program  benefits   around   45  million   poor   people,   providing   income   transfers   to   poor  families   based   on   the   number   of   children   in   each   family.   For   their   part,   families  must   keep   their   children   in   school   and  follow  basic   health   care  procedures   (e.g.   prenatal   and   child   development  monitoring,   vaccination).   These   conditions   are  seen  as  expanding  participants’  opportunities  for  social  inclusion  and  helping  to  break  the  poverty  cycle  across  generations.  Participating  families  are  also  entitled  to  other  support,  such  as  subsidized  electricity  and  priority  participation  in  education  programs.  

Evaluations  show  that  most  households  use  the  cash  transfers  to  buy  food,  enabling  a  more  diverse  diet  and  more  regular  meals  for  children.  Research  also  finds  that  the  program  has  benefits  for  employment  and  regional  economies.  

Source:  de  Souza  (2009)  

 

Finally,   information   on   and   awareness   of   climate   change   is   a   key   determinant   for   climate   change  adaptation.   This   information   should   be  provided   as   part   of   the   school   curriculum  not   only   so   that  young  people  can  help  mitigate  climate  change  and  adapt  to  both  positive  and  negative  consequenc-­‐es  but  also  so  that  they  can  ‘educate’  their  parents  and  grandparents  who  might  otherwise  be  more  difficult  to  reach.    

 

6.3 M&E  M&E   for   enhanced   resilience   of   rural   people   is   needed   at   all   levels   of   intervention:   local,   district,  national,  regional  and  international.  Some  of  the  better  known  monitoring  and  evaluation  systems  at   the  national   and   sub-­‐national   level   for   short-­‐term   response   include   the  Global   Information  and  Early  Warning  System  (GIEWS)  (http://www.fao.org/giews/english/index.htm),  the  global  Food  Inse-­‐curity  and  Vulnerability   Information  and  Mapping  Systems  (FIVIMS),   the  Famine  Early  Warning  Sys-­‐

Page 68: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   65  

 

 

tem   (FEWSNET)   (http://www.fews.net/Pages/default.aspx),   which   focuses   on   Sub-­‐Saharan   Africa,  Central  America,  Haiti,   and  Afghanistan.   For  medium-­‐term   response,  Monitoring  and  Evaluation   to  Assess   and   Use   Results   Demographic   and   Health   Surveys   (MEASURE   DHS)   and   Living   Standards  Measurement   Study-­‐Integrated   Surveys   on   Agriculture   (LSMS-­‐ISA)   surveys   are   important,   but   are  only   available   for   some   developing   countries.   For   an   even   longer-­‐term   response,   tracking   systems  such  as  World  Development  Indicators,  the  Human  Development  Index,  or  the  Global  Hunger  Index  can  be  used,  but  the  links  to  climate  change  are  tenuous.  

Tools  that  specifically   focus  on  climate  change  adaptation   include  the  GEF’s  Adaptation  Monitoring  and  Assessment  Tool,  the  World  Bank  Pilot  Project  in  Climate  Resilience  results  framework,  and  the  Adaptation  Fund  Board  (AFB)  results  framework  (Spearman  &  McGray  2012).    Given  the  importance  of   targeting   of   adaptation   interventions,   periodical   vulnerability   assessments,   possibly   linked   with  existing  monitoring  systems,  might  be  most  appropriate  to  trace  adaptation  outcomes  over  time.    

 

6.4 Financing  mechanisms  Some  of   the  main   factors  determining  vulnerability   to  climate  change   include   financial   constraints,  such  as  lack  of  access  to  credit,  lack  of  income  to  support  investments  in  climate  change  adaptation  measures,  and   lack  of  assets  buffer  the   impact  of  climate  extreme  events.  Therefore,  financial  sup-­‐port  is  needed  to  encourage  adoption  of  key  adaptation  strategies  at  the  household  and  community  level.  

Social  protection  programs  –  both  preventive  (e.g.  insurance  schemes)  and  protective  (e.g.  disaster  relief)   schemes   –   not   only   help   individuals,   households,   and   communities   cope   with   the   negative  impacts  of  climate  shocks  and  disasters  but  also  have  the  potential  to  support  adaptation  to  climate  change  through  asset  accumulation  and  development  (Tschakert  2007;  Davies  et  al.  2008;  Ellis  et  al.  2008;  Heltberg  et  al.  2009).  Social  policy  can  support  both  poverty  alleviation  and  adaptation  by  in-­‐corporating  an  understanding  of  the  risks  associated  with  climate  change  and  variability  and  target-­‐ing  resources  to  the  poor  and  vulnerable  to  increase  their  resilience  (Eriksen  et  al.  2005;  Heltberg  et  al.   2009).   Social   funds,   development   projects   that   support   adaptation,   disaster   risk   reduction   pro-­‐grams,  livelihood  programs,  microfinance,  and  index  insurance  add  a  climate  risk  dimension  to  tradi-­‐tional  social  protection  programs  targeted  towards  the  poor  (Heltberg  et  al.  2009).    

Social  funds  and  development  projects  can  channel  external  sources  of  financing  to  communities  to  support   infrastructure   investments   (such  as   irrigation   infrastructure),   rural   services   (such  as  exten-­‐sion  and  credit),  microenterprise  development,  investments  in  climate-­‐smart  agriculture,  and  natural  resource  management.  Other  social  protection  programs  such  as  cash  transfers  programs,  workfare  programs,  and  in-­‐kind  transfers  have  traditionally  provided  a  safety  net  to  the  chronic  poor  or  follow-­‐ing   climate   or   other   shocks.   These   programs   also  may   protect   households   against   future   risks   by  promoting  asset  accumulation  and  investments  in  human  capital  (e.g.  education  and  health)  (Skoufi-­‐as  &  Parker  2001;  Rawlings  &  Rubio  2005;  Veras-­‐Soares  2010)  and  by  providing  immediate  relief  to  families  following  disasters  (Grosh  et  al.  2008).  The  key  is  to  establish  such  programs  before  the  on-­‐set  of   natural   disasters   to   enable   them   to   respond  quickly   to   a   variety  of   shocks  when   they  occur  (Alderman  &  Haque  2007;  De  Janvry  et  al.  2006;  Heltberg  et  al.  2009).    

Other   social  protection  programs   that  deserve  more  attention   for   their  potential   to   increase   resili-­‐ence  to  climate  change  are  weather  risk  management  programs  that  combine  insurance  and  safety  nets  (Heltberg  et  al.  2009).  One  example  of  this  is  Ethiopia’s  Productive  Safety  Nets  Program,  which  provides  cash  transfers  and  public  workfare  to  food  insecure  people  and  uses  rainfall  indices  to  iden-­‐tify  areas  threatened  with  food  shortages  (see  Box  26).    

Page 69: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   66  

 

 

Finally  while   social   protection   can  be  used   to   support   adaptation  and   resilience   to   climate   shocks,  social   protection   programs   are   also   threatened   by   climate   change   (Bene   2011).   That   is,   climate  change  threatens  to  cancel  out  many  positive  effects  of  existing  social  programs,  unless   further  ef-­‐forts   are  made   to   climate  proof   these  programs.  Other   financing  mechanisms,   such  as   rural   credit  and  insurance  schemes  are  also  essential  to  for  rural  people’s  resilience.  

 

Box  26:  Ethiopia’s  Productive  Safety  Nets  Program  Ethiopia’s  Productive  Safety  Nets  Programme  (PSNP),  the  largest  social  protection  program  in  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  outside  of  South  Africa  was  developed   in   2005   to   find   a   longer-­‐term   solution   to   the   lean-­‐season  period,  when   food   shortages   and  starvation  risk  hits,  providing  farmers  with  public  works  jobs,  social  transfers,  and  assets.  Median  payments  were  about  $10  for  year  1,  and  $200  over  the  five  years  assessed,  through  public  works  projects.  

While  early  assessment  of  the  program  found  limited  program  benefits,  in  part  because  actual  support  was  far  below  tar-­‐gets.    Later  assessments  found  much  stronger  benefits.  The  third  round  survey  implemented  in  2010  found  that  PSNP  recip-­‐ients  experienced  a  month-­‐long  or  29-­‐percent  reduction  in  the  time  they  did  not  have  enough  food.  Recipients  in  drought-­‐prone  areas  still  saw  a  25-­‐percent  decrease.  Food  security  for  the  most  vulnerable,  children,  was  better  assured  and  asset  accumulation  (livestock  and  tools,   for  example),   improved.  Moreover,  the  program  improved  rural   infrastructure  as  work  programs  targeted  rural  roads,  small-­‐scale  irrigation  and  terracing.  The  program  targeted  7.8  million  people,  and  is  sched-­‐uled  to  expand  to  a  further  0.6  million.  

Source:  Gilligan  et  al.  (2008);  Berhane  et  al.  (2011)  

Page 70: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   67  

 

 

 

6.5 Summary  New  aspects  of  support  to  peo-­‐ple  in  the  face  of  climate  change  

• Vulnerability   of   people   to   climate   change   can   be   defined   in  terms  of  exposure,  sensitivity  and  adaptive  capacity  within  dy-­‐namic  systems.    

Key  messages   Best  practice  examples  

Problem  diagnosis  

• Vulnerability   can   be   analyzed   in  terms   of   user   characteristics,  availability   of   and   access   to   in-­‐formation   and   technology;   and  institutional  arrangements.    

 

Implementation   • Key   categories   of   intervention  that  reduce  vulnerability   include  livelihood   diversification,   risk  pooling,  productive  investments,  increased   mobility   and   institu-­‐tion   building   at   the   house-­‐hold/community  level  

• Nutrition/health/education   in-­‐vestments   through  national   sys-­‐tems   or   public-­‐private   partner-­‐ships  

 

Finance     • Social   safety   nets   and   other   se-­‐curity   systems   are   important  complements   to   improved   ac-­‐cess  to  credit  and  insurance  

• Brazil’s  Zero  Hunger  program  

• Ethiopia’s  Productive  Safety  Nets  Program  

M  &  E   • Periodical   vulnerability   assess-­‐ments   emerge   as   a   method   to  measure   adaptive   capacity   of  farming  households  

GIZ  adaptation  M&E  tool  

Page 71: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   68  

 

 

 

Part  III:  Summary  and  discussion  

 

7 Conclusions  

Rural  development  is  supported  through  development  cooperation  in  a  context  of  climate  variability  and  longer-­‐term  climate  change.  Climate  change  alters  the  pattern  of  climate  variability,  causes  more  frequent   extreme   events   and   brings   about   effects   such   as   sea   level   rise.   Despite   the   growing  knowledge  base  on  climate  change  and  its  impacts,  much  remains  to  be  understood  about  the  link-­‐ages  between  climate  change  and  rural  development.  On  the  climate  science  side,  deep  knowledge  gaps   remain   for  many  physical   and  biophysical   relationships   affecting   climate  outcomes.  Disagree-­‐ment  remains  regarding  long-­‐term  changes  in  precipitation  levels  for  many  regions  for  example  or  on  the   relation   between   climate   extreme   events   and   long-­‐term   climate   change.   The   linkages   among  climate  change  and  other  drivers  of   change,   such  as  economic  growth  and  population  change  also  remain   to  be  explored.  A  consensus   is  emerging   that  given   the  uncertainties   involved,   robust   (‘no-­‐regrets’)  decision-­‐making  is  often  the  most  appropriate  way  to  identify  adaptation  options  that  bring  net  benefits  under  several  alternative  future  scenarios.  

Rural  development  must  consider  the  various  aspects  of  climate  change  in  order  to  reduce  poor  peo-­‐ple’s   losses  due  to  climate  variability  and  to  protect  development  gains   from  the  effects  of  climate  change.  There  are   several  ways   in  which   climate   change  can  be   integrated   into   rural  development  projects.   These   range   from   climate-­‐proofing   of   existing   projects   to   specific   support   for   adaptation  actions.  Adaptation  actions  may  focus  either  on  addressing  current  climate  variability  or  on  preparing  for  the  effects  of  longer-­‐term  climate  change.  Adaptation  actions  are  needed  at  all  levels,  from  indi-­‐viduals   and  households,   through   communities   to   the  national   level.   For  development   cooperation,  decisions  at  the  national  level  are  of  main  importance  because  they  influence  the  options  available  at  lower   levels.   The   national   level   is   also  most   often   the   level   at  which   development   cooperation   in  rural  development  is  discussed  and  agreed.    

Successful  adaptation  requires  coordination  and  collaboration  between  public  and  private  agencies  of  a   specific   level  and  between  different   levels.  The   lessons  and   tools  of  development  cooperation  therefore  remain  relevant  to  developing  best  practices  in  the  context  of  climate  change.    

Institutions   are   a   core  determinant  of  both   the  options   available   to  households,   communities   and  societies,  and  of   their   capacity   to  adapt  effectively.   Institutions  are  also  critical   to  planned  adapta-­‐tion,  and  of  development  cooperation  to  support  adaptation  to  climate  change.  Most  countries  are  still   in  the  early  stages  of  integrating  climate  change  into  their  policies  and  programs.  Development  interventions  may  need  to  review  the  institutional  and  policy  framework  to  understand  how  climate-­‐resilient   options   relate   to   framework   development   policies   and   policy   processes.   Mainstreaming  climate  change   in  sector  policies  and  programs,  and   inter-­‐agency  coordination  to  achieve  coherent  policy  integration  will  be  a  gradual  process.  Strengthening  climate  change  capacities  of  existing  insti-­‐tutions  and  supporting  coordination  among  institutions  will  both  be  important.  National  level  policy  needs  to  be  informed  by  the  experiences  from  research,  civil  society  and  the  private  sector.  

The  quality  knowledge  base  underpinning  decision-­‐making  is  influenced  by  institutions  linking  scien-­‐tists  with   each   other,   and   also   research  with   policy   and  practice.  Given   the   inherent   uncertainties  regarding   climate   change  and  climate   science,   institutions   that   support  multi-­‐stakeholder  delibera-­‐tion  are  needed  at  several  levels.  Successful  adaptation  over  time  requires  a  process  of  learning.  Or-­‐ganizations   need   to   support   learning   among   their   staff,   and   also   create   opportunities   for   learning  

Page 72: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   69  

 

 

between  stakeholders.  Actively  promoting  reflection  among  development  partners  and  stakeholders  on   the  effectiveness  of   adaptation   interventions   and   sharing  experiences   and  knowledge  gained   is  one  of  the  major  contributions  that  development  cooperation  can  make  to  support  other  adaptation  initiatives.  

Resilient  markets  are   important  to  reduce  price  and  production  risks  due  to  climate  change.  Value  chain  analysis  including  sub-­‐sector  analysis  and  household  analysis  is  useful  to  identify  market  weak-­‐nesses  and  interventions  to  strengthen  market  resilience,  and  methods  for  assessing  climate  change  impacts   on   multi-­‐site   (e.g.   multi-­‐national)   value   chains   have   begun   to   be   developed.   Agricultural  markets  are  very  sensitive  to  government  interventions.  There  is  the  need  to  build  awareness  among  policy  makers  to  be  cautious  about  market  interventions  and  to  engage  partners  and  anticipate  po-­‐tential  negative  impacts  of  such  decisions.    

Market   infrastructure   development,   including   road   infrastructure   and   the   development   of   small-­‐holder  aggregation   structures   such  as   farmer  or  producer  associations  are   critical   to   cope  with   cli-­‐mate  related  production  risks  and  to   reduce  market  volatility   in  particular   in  drought  and   flood  af-­‐fected  regions.  Market  reforms  for  example  related  to  seed  markets  are  important  to  maintain  local  adaptive  capacity.  In  particular  smallholders  require  better  access  to  finance  and  insurance  products  as  well  as  a  supportive  enabling  framework,  such  as  secure   land  and  water  rights.   Innovative   infor-­‐mation   technology  and  public-­‐private  partnerships  have   started   to   improve   the   situation  but  most  systems  are  still  in  the  proof  of  concept  stage  and  require  up-­‐scaling.  Monitoring  and  evaluation  re-­‐quires  agricultural  market  information  systems  and  monitoring  and  evaluation  of  adaptation  impacts  related  to  agricultural  market   interventions   in  the  context  of  climate  change.  Current  market   infor-­‐mation   is   often   not   statistically   robust   at   regional   and   national   level.   This   also   limits   the   ability   of  existing  monitoring  systems  to  reflect  the  performance  of  adaptation  efforts.  

Knowledge  gaps  regarding  resilient  markets  are  many  and  so  far  there  is  no  common  understanding  of  how  exactly  markets  can  support  rural  household  resilience.  While  there  are  many  forms  of  public  sector  and  donor   support   to  value  chain  and  market  actors,   there   is,  as  yet,  no   firm   lessons  about  which  forms  of  intervention  perform  best  (Hartmann  2012).  

Climate   change  will   have  an  adverse  effect  on  agricultural  productivity   if   no   countermeasures   are  taken.  The  strongest  negative  impact  will  be  on  farmers  who  are  already  situated  in  areas  of  marginal  production  and  have  the  most  limited  access  to  knowledge  and  technologies  -­‐  regionally  clustered  in  South  Asia  and  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa.  The  greatest  challenge  introduced  by  climate  change  to  the  plan-­‐ning  process  is  an  increased  level  of  uncertainty  in  an  already  variable  farming  environment.  There-­‐fore  it  is  necessary  to  overcome  traditional  planning  processes  that  often  focus  on  the  “best”  or  “op-­‐timal”   plan   for   a   future   scenario   and   rather   use   “robust”   approaches.   A   robust   approach   looks   at  vulnerabilities  of  all  options  and   selects   the  one   that  will  perform  well  under  all   scenarios  or  even  future  developments  that  are  not  considered  in  any  scenario.  These  options  are  called  no-­‐regret  and  are  usually  flexible.    

At  the  production  level,  the  focus  will  have  to  shift  increasingly  to  management  options  that  deliver  multiple  benefits  such  as  increased  or  more  stable  incomes,  higher  productivity,  soil  and  water  con-­‐servation  and  mitigation  co-­‐benefits.  It  has  to  be  understood  however  that  such  ‘triple  wins’  will  not  be  available  everywhere.  Development  cooperation  has  an  important  role  to  play  in  defining  locally  specific   solutions   and  minimizing   trade-­‐offs   between   adaptation   efforts   and   sustainable   economic  development  of   rural  areas.  Adaptation  measures  should  be  accompanied  by  capacity  building  and  knowledge  management  efforts  at  all  levels.  The  biggest  adoption  barrier  of  adaptation  measures  is  often   the   high   upfront   cost.  While   farmers   frequently   undertake   autonomous   adaptations   at   low  cost,  many  of  the  more  effective  and  pro-­‐active  adaptation  interventions  are  quite  costly  and  require  

Page 73: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   70  

 

 

a   long   phase   of   planning.   Financial   instruments   aimed   at   enhancing   the   uptake   of   adaptation  measures  need  to  address  this  challenge.    

Experience  with  measuring  progress   in  adaptation   is   in   its  early  stages.  Work  supported  by  GIZ  has  proposed  a  pragmatic  approach  to  designing  adaptation  monitoring  and  evaluation  systems  based  on  developing  explicit  theories  of  action  (Spearman  &  McGray  2012).  Future   lessons  from  practice  will  inform   further   guidance   on   best   practice.   Other   initiatives   are   promoting   periodical   vulnerability  assessments  as  a  method  to  measure  adaptive  capacity  of  farming  households  at  the  project  or  pro-­‐gram  level.  In  order  to  capture  the  whole  range  of  climate  performance  and  benefits  of  activities  in  the  agricultural  sector  however,  existing  agricultural  M&E  systems  have  to  be  transformed  in  a  way  that   they   can  better   serve   the  needs  of   stakeholders   for  measuring  and   supporting   learning  about  the  effectiveness  of  adaptation  interventions.    

Vulnerability  of  people  to  climate  change  relates  to  their  exposure,  sensitivity  and  adaptive  capacity  within  dynamic  systems.  It  can  be  analyzed  in  terms  of  user  characteristics,  availability  of  and  access  to   information  and   technology;  and   institutional  arrangements.  Key  categories  of   intervention   that  reduce  vulnerability  include  livelihood  diversification,  risk  pooling,  productive  investments,  increased  mobility   and   institution   building.   In   addition   to   these   people-­‐and   community-­‐centered   activities  there  are  important  adaptation  strategies  that  demand  public  sector  intervention  and  public-­‐private  partnerships.   These   include   nutrition   specific   interventions,   health   interventions,   as   well   as   many  education,   information  and  finance   interventions.  Social  safety  nets  and  other  security  systems  are  important  complements  to  improved  access  to  credit  and  insurance,  and  social  protection  programs  –   both   preventive   (e.g.   insurance   schemes)   and   protective   (e.g.   disaster   relief)   schemes   –   can   not  only  help  individuals,  households,  and  communities  cope  with  the  negative  impacts  of  climate  shocks  and  disasters  but  also  have  the  potential  to  support  adaptation  to  climate  change  through  asset  ac-­‐cumulation  and  development.  

 

8 Recommendations  

This   report   has   reviewed   the   state   of   the   art   of   knowledge   and   practice   in   adaptation   to   climate  change  in  the  context  of  rural  development.  Knowledge  and  best  practices  in  relation  to  institutions,  agricultural   production,   markets,   and   direct,   people-­‐centered   interventions   have   been   reviewed.  Specific   interventions   to   increase   rural  people’s   resilience  and   reduce   their   vulnerability   to   climate  variability  and  climate  change  must  be  tailored  to  specific  contexts.  The  review  has  also  identified  a  number  of  knowledge  gaps  in  relation  to  the  effectiveness  of  planned  adaptation  interventions.  Clos-­‐ing   these  knowledge  gaps  should  enhance  the  capacities  of   rural  development  agencies  and  devel-­‐opment  partners  to  devise  effective  interventions  to  support  adaptation.  Given  the  state  of  the  art  of  knowledge  and  practice,  addressing  the   following  knowledge  gaps  would  make  particular  contribu-­‐tions  to  promoting  effective  support  to  adaptation  in  rural  development.  

1)   Build  local  capacity  on  climate  science  and  the  full  range  of  local-­‐  and  government-­‐driven  adap-­‐tation  options:  Despite  the  growing,  global  knowledge  base  on  climate  change  and  its  impacts,  much  remains   to   be   understood   about   the   specific   linkages   between   climate   change,   other   drivers   or  change  and  rural  development  and  about  locale-­‐specific  impacts.  Of  equal  importance,  much  of  the  existing  knowledge  needs  to  be  transferred  to  agricultural  and  related  departments  at  the  national  and  sub-­‐national  levels  and  to  local  communities.  Rural  development  projects  have  a  specific  role  in  this   knowledge   transfer,   they  can   identify  knowledge  gaps  and   link  partners  and   institutions   to   re-­‐duce  these  gaps.  

Page 74: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   71  

 

 

2)   Improve  understanding  and  practical  tools  for  robust  decision-­‐making:  A  consensus  is  emerg-­‐ing   that   given   the   uncertainties   about   future   climate   change   and   its   impacts,   robust   (‘no-­‐regrets’)  decision-­‐making  should  often  be  the  most  appropriate  way  to  identify  adaptation  options  that  bring  net  benefits  under  alternative  future  scenarios.  Various  approaches  to  making  ‘robust’  or  ‘no-­‐regret’  decisions  have  been  suggested,  but  to  date  there  is  little  documentation  of  specific  approaches  used,  and   it   is  not  clear  under  which  conditions   such  approaches  are  more  appropriate.  Development  of  decision-­‐making  tools  suited  to  different  project  types  (e.g.  large-­‐  and  small-­‐scale  irrigation,  land  use  planning,  agricultural  extension)  and  systematic  assessment  of  the  application  of  these  approaches  in  a  range  of  contexts  would  inform  future  guidelines  for  climate-­‐sensitive  project  preparation.  

3)   Improve  knowledge  and  guidance  on  how  interventions  targeting  market  actors  can  support  rural  household  resilience:  Markets  can  play  important  roles  in  stabilizing,  diversifying  and  increasing  rural  incomes.  Public  support  to  value  chain  and  market  actors  has  become  a  central  feature  of  many  rural  development   interventions,  and   initiatives  with   specific   consideration  of   climate  change  have  begun  more   recently.   There   is,   however,   little   evidence   regarding   the   effect   of   different   forms   of  intervention  on  rural  households’   resilience.  Guidance  on  the  basis  of  practical  experience  and  evi-­‐dence-­‐based   analysis  would   support   identification   of   effective   interventions   to   promote   resilience  through  improved  markets.  

4)   Increase  the  knowledge  base  on  monitoring  and  evaluation  of  adaptation  interventions:  Moni-­‐toring   and   evaluation   has   a   number   of   functions   in   rural   development   projects   and   programmes,  including   tracking   the   progress   of   interventions   and   the   status   of   vulnerability   or   other   indicators,  and  ensuring  accountability.  Monitoring  and  evaluation  can  also  support  learning  among  stakehold-­‐ers  by  generating  and  sharing  knowledge  on  effective  approaches  to  adaptation.  There  is  a  continued  need  to  share  experience  and  lessons  on  effective  approaches  to  monitoring  and  evaluating  adapta-­‐tion   interventions,   both   in   terms  of   approaches   to  measurement   and   assessment,   and   in   terms  of  how  monitoring  and  evaluation  can  support  stakeholder  learning  for  improved  future  interventions.  

5)   Continue  to  share  lessons  from  organizational  strategies  to  mainstream  climate  change  adap-­‐tation:  Organizations  need   to   invest   in   supporting   learning  about  effective  adaptation  among   staff  within   their   own   organizations   as   well   as   among   their   partners   and   stakeholders.   Organizational  learning  processes   can  be   supported  by   interventions  at  a  number  of   levels.   Learning   from  experi-­‐ences  with  formal  and  informal  processes  of  organizational  learning  and  change  within  organizations  can   support   the   capacities   of   organizations   to   address   climate   change.  

Page 75: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   72  

 

 

 

9 References  

Scientific  knowledge  base  

Adger,W.  2003.  Social  Capital,  Collective  Action,  and  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change.  Economic  Geog-­‐raphy,  79:  387–404.  

Adger  W.  2006.  Vulnerability.  Global  Environmental  Change,  16(3):  268-­‐281.  

Agrawal,  A.,  N.  Perrin.  2008.  Climate  Adaptation,  Local  Institutions,  and  Rural  Livelihoods.  IFRI  Work-­‐ing  Paper,  W081-­‐6.  International  Forestry  Resources  and  Institutions  Program,  University  of  Michigan.  

Asian   Development   Bank   and   International   Food   Policy   Research   Institute.   2009.   Building   Climate  Resilience   in   the   Agriculture   Sector.   ADB,   Manila,   Philippines.   322   pp.  http://www.adb.org/Documents/Books/Building-­‐Climate-­‐Resilience-­‐Agriculture-­‐Sector/default.asp  

Brklacich,  M.,  D.  McNabb,  C.  Bryant,  I.  Dumanski.  1997.  Adaptability  of  Agriculture  Systems  to  Global  Climatic  Change:  a  Renfrew  County,  Ontario,  Canada  Pilot  Study.  In:  Libery,  B.,  Q.  Chiotti,  T.  Richard   (Eds.).   Agricultural   Restructuring   and   Sustainability:   A   Geographical   Perspective.  CAB  International,  Wallingford,  CT.  

Bryan,   E.   and   J.   Behrman.   2012.   Community-­‐based   adaptation   to   climate   change:   a   theoretical  framework,   overview   of   key   issues   and   discussion   of   gender   differentiated   priorities   and  participation.  CAPRi  discussion  paper.  Washington,  D.C.:  IFPRI.  

Bryan,  E.,  T.  Deressa,  G.  Gbetibouo,  and  C.  Ringler.  2009.  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change   in  Ethiopia  and  South  Africa:  Options  and  Constraints.  Environmental  Science  and  Policy,  12  (4).  

Bryant,  R.C.,  Smit,  B.,  Brklacich,  M.,  Johnston,  R.T.,  Smithers,  J.,  Chiotti,  Q.,  Singh,  B.,  2000.  Adapta-­‐tion  in  Canadian  agriculture  to  climatic  variability  and  change.  Climatic  Change  45,  181–201.  

Deressa,  T.T.,  R.M.  Hassan,  C.  Ringler,  T.  Alemu,  M.  Yesuf.  2009.  Determinants  of  Farmers’  Choice  of  Adaptation  Methods  to  Climate  Change  in  the  Nile  Basin  of  Ethiopia.  Global  Environmental  Change,  19:  248-­‐255.  

Di  Falco,  S.,  M.  Veronesi,  M.  Yesuf.  2011.  Does  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  Provide  Food  Security?  A  Micro-­‐Perspective  from  Ethiopia.  American  Journal  of  Agricultural  Economics,  93(3):  825-­‐842.  

Di   Falco,   S.,  M.  Yesuf,  G.  Kohlin,  and  C.  Ringler.  2012.  Estimating   the   Impact  of  Climate  Change  on  Agriculture  in  Low-­‐Income  Countries:  Household  Level  Evidence  from  the  Nile  Basin,  Ethio-­‐pia.  Environmental  Resource  Economics,  52:  457–478.  

FAO.   2012.   Identifying   Opportunities   for   Climate-­‐smart   Agriculture   Investments   in   Africa.   Rome.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/015/an112e/an112e00.pdf  

Gbetibouo   G.,   R.   Hassan,   C.   Ringler.   2010.   Modeling   Farmers   Adaptation   Strategies   to   Climate  Change  and  Variability:  The  Case  of  the  Limpopo  Basin,  South  Africa.  Agricultural  Economics  Research,  Policy  and  Practice  in  South  Africa,  49(2):  217-­‐234.  

GIZ.  2011.  Capacity  WORKS:  the  Management  Model  for  Sustainable  Development.  GIZ,  Eschborn.  

Goh,   A.H.X.   2012.   A   Literature   Review  of   the  Gender-­‐differentiated   Impacts   of   Climate   Change   on  Women’s  and  Men’s  Assets  and  Well-­‐being  in  Developing  Countries.  CAPRi  Working  Paper  No.   106.   Washington,   D.C.:   International   Food   Policy   Research   Institute.  http://dx.doi.org/10.2499/CAPRiWP106.  

Page 76: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   73  

 

 

Halsnaes,   K.,   S.   Traerup.   2009.   Development   and   Climate   Change:   a  Mainstreaming   Approach   for  Assessing   Economic,   Social,   and  Environmental   Impacts   of  Adaptation  Measures.   Environ-­‐mental  Management,  43(5):  465-­‐778.  

Heltberg,  R.,  P.  Siegel,  S.L.  Jorgensen.  2009.  Addressing  Human  Vulnerability  to  Climate  Change:  To-­‐wards  a  “No-­‐regrets”  Approach’,  Global  Environmental  Change,  19:  89–99.  

Hisali,  E.,  P.  Birungi,  F.  Buyinza.  2011.  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  in  Uganda:  Evidence  from  Micro  Level  Data.  Global  Environmental  Change,  21:  1245–1261.  

IEG   (Independent  Evaluation  Group).  2012.  Adapting   to  Climate  Change:  Assessing   the  World  Bank  Group  Experience,  Phase  III.  IEG,  Washington  D.C.  

IPCC  (Intergovernmental  Panel  on  Climate  change).  2001.  Climate  Change  2001:  Impacts,  Adaptation,  and  Vulnerability.  J.   J.  McCarthy,  et  al.,  eds.  Contribution  of  Working  Group  II   to  the  Third  Assessment   Report   of   the   Intergovernmental   Panel   on   Climate   Change.   Cambridge,   UK:  Cambridge  University  Press.  

IPCC.  2007.  Climate  Change  2007:  Impacts,  Adaptation  and  Vulnerability.  CUP,  Cambridge  

IPCC.  2012.  Summary  for  Policymakers.  In:  Field,  C.B.,  V.  Barros,  T.F.  Stocker,  D.  Qin,  D.J.  Dokken,  K.L.  Ebi,  M.D.  Mastrandrea,   K.J.  Mach,   G.-­‐K.   Plattner,   S.K.   Allen,  M.   Tignor,   and   P.M.  Midgley  (eds.).  Managing  the  Risks  of  Extreme  Events  and  Disasters  to  Advance  Climate  Change  Ad-­‐aptation.   A   Special   Report   of  Working  Groups   I   and   II   of   the   Intergovernmental   Panel   on  Climate  Change.  Cambridge  University  Press,  Cambridge,  UK,  and  New  York,  NY,  USA,  pp.  1-­‐19.  

Jablonski   L.,   X.  Wang,  P.  Curtis.   2002.  Plant  Reproduction  under  Elevated  CO2  Conditions:   a  Meta-­‐Analysis  of  Reports  on  79  Crops  and  Wild  Relatives.  New  Phytologist,  156(1):  9-­‐26.  

Kabubo-­‐Mariara,   J.   2008.   Climate   Change   Adaptation   and   Livestock   Activity   Choices   in   Kenya:   An  Economic  Analysis.  Natural  Resources  Forum,  32:  131–141.  

Kato,   E.,   C.   Ringler,  M.   Yesuf,   E.   Bryan.   2011.   Soil   and  Water   Conservation   Technologies:   A   Buffer  against   Production   Risk   under   Climate   Change?   Agricultural   Economics   42(5):   593–604.  http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1574-­‐0862.2011.00539.x  

Kimball  B.,  K.  Kobayashi,  M.  Bindi.  2002.  Responses  of  Agricultural  Crops  to  Free-­‐Air  CO2  Enrichment.  Advances  in  Agronomy,  77:  293-­‐368.  

Kirschke,  D.,  S.  Noleppa.  2008.  Economic  Assessment  and  Prioritization  of  climate  Change  Adaptation  Options:  Methodological  Approach  and  Case  Study  for  Indramayu  (Indonesia).  Berlin:  Hum-­‐boldt  University.  

Knox  J.,  T.  Hess,  A.  Daccache,  T.  Wheeler.  2012.  Climate  Change  Impacts  on  Crop  Productivity  in  Afri-­‐ca  and  South  Asia.  Environmental  Research  Letters,  7  034032.  

Maddison,  D.  2007.  The  Perception  of  and  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  in  Africa.  CEEPA  Discussion  Paper  No.  10.  Centre  for  Environmental  Economics  and  Policy  in  Africa,  University  of  Preto-­‐ria,  South  Africa.  

MDG  (Millenium  Development  Goals)  2012.  Millenium  Goals  Report  2012.  United  Nations,  New  York  

Nelson,  G.C.  2009.  Climate  change:  Impact  on  agriculture  and  costs  of  adaptation.  IFPRI,  Washington  D.C.  

Nhemachena,  C.,  R.  Hassan.  2007.  Micro-­‐level  Analysis  of  Farmers’  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  in  Southern  Africa.  IFPRI  Discussion  Paper  714,  IFPRI,  Washington  D.C.  

OECD   2009.   Integrating   Climate   Change   Adaptation   into   Development   Co-­‐operation.  http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/45/45/44887764.pdf  

Page 77: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   74  

 

 

Parry,  M.L.,  O.F.  Canziani,  J.P.  PaluItikof,  P.J.  van  der  Linden,  C.E.  Hanson  (eds.).  2007.  Impacts,  Adap-­‐tation  and  Vulnerability.  Contribution  of  Working  Group  II  to  the  Fourth  Assessment  Report  of  the  Intergovernmental  Panel  on  Climate  Change.  Cambridge  University  Press,  Cambridge,  United  Kingdom  and  New  York,  NY,  USA.  

Schlenker  W.,   D.   Lobell.   2010.   Robust   Negative   Impacts   of   Climate   Change   on   African   Agriculture.  Environmental  Research  Letters,  5  014010.  

Seo,   S.N.   2010.   Is   an   integrated   farm  more   resilient   against   climate   change?   A  micro-­‐econometric  analysis  of  portfolio  diversification  in  African  agriculture.  Food  Policy,  35  (2010)  32–40.  

Seo,  S.N.,  R.  Mendelsohn.  2008.  Measuring  Impacts  and  Adaptations  to  Climate  Change:  a  Structural  Ricardian  Model  of  African  Livestock  Management.  Agricultural  Economics,  38:  151–165.  

Smit,  B.,  D.  McNabb,  J.  Smithers,  1996.  Agricultural  Adaptation  to  Climatic  Variation.  Climatic  Change,  33:  7–29.  

Smit,   B.,   M.W.   Skinner.   2002.   Adaptations   Options   in   Agriculture   to   Climate   Change:   a   Typology.    Mitigation  and  Adaptation  Strategies  for  Global  Change  7:  85–114.  

Smit,   B.,  O.   Pilifosova.   2001.  Adaptation   to  Climate  Change   in   the  Context  of   Sustainable  Develop-­‐ment  and  Equity.  Chapter  18  in  Climate  Change  2001:  Impacts,  Adaptation,  and  Vulnerabil-­‐ity—Contribution  of  Working  Group   II   to   the  Third  Assessment  Report  of   the   Intergovern-­‐mental  Panel  on  Climate  Change.  Cambridge.  University  Press,  Cambridge,  UK.  

Spearman  M.,  H.  McGray.  2012.  Making  Adaptation  Count:  Concepts  and  Options  for  Monitoring  and  Evaluation  of  Climate  Change  Adaptation.  GIZ  and  WRI,  Eschborn  and  Washington  D.C.    

SRI   (Stockholm   Resilience   Institute).   2012.   Resilience   Dictionary.  http://www.stockholmresilience.org/search/search.4.53ee94ff132ea9955288000634.html?q=resilience%20dictionary.  Accessed  October  24,  2012.  

Tambo,  J.A.,  T.  Abdoulaye.  2012.  Climate  Change  and  Agricultural  Technology  Adoption:  the  Case  of  Drought   Tolerant  Maize   in   Rural   Nigeria.  Mitigation   and   Adaptation   Strategies   for   Global  Change,  17:  277–292.  

Thomas,  D.  S.  G.,  C.  Twyman,  H.  Osbahr,  B.  Hewitson.  2007.  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  and  Varia-­‐bility:   Farmer   Responses   to   Intra-­‐Seasonal   Precipitation   Trends   in   South   Africa,   Climatic  Change  83(3):  301-­‐322.  

Tompkins,  E.  L.,  W.  N.  Adger.  2004.  Does  Adaptive  Management  of  Natural  Resources  Enhance  Resili-­‐ence  to  Climate  Change?  Ecology  and  Society  9(2):  10.  

UNDP.   2010.   A   Toolkit   for   Designing   Climate   Change   Adaptation   Initiatives.   http://   www.undp-­‐adapta-­‐tion.org/projects/websites/docs/KM/PublicationsResMaterials/UNDP_Adaptation_Toolkit_FINAL_5-­‐28-­‐2010.pdf  

von  Grebmer,  K.,  C.  Ringler,  M.W.  Rosegrant,  T.  Olofinbiyi,  D.  Wiesmann,  H.  Fritschel,  O.  Badiane,  M.  Torero,  Y.  Yohannes,   J.  Thompson,  C.  von  Oppeln  and  J.  Rahall.  2012.  2012  Global  Hunger  Index:  The  Challenge  of  Hunger:  Ensuring  Sustainable  Food  Security  under  Land,  Water  and  Energy   Stresses.   Bonn,  Washington,   DC   and   Dublin:   Welthungerhilfe,   IFPRI,   and   Concern  Worldwide.  www.ifpri.org/publications/2012-­‐global-­‐hunger-­‐index.  

Wilby  R.,  S.  Dessai.  2010.  Robust  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change.  Weather,  65(7):  180-­‐185.  

World  Bank.  2012.  Turn  Down  the  Heat:  Why  a  4º C  Warmer  World  Must  be  Avoided.  World  Bank,  Washington  D.C.  

WRI.   2007.   Weathering   the   Storm.   Options   for   Framing   Adaptation   and   Development.  http://pdf.wri.org/weathering_the_storm.pdf  

Page 78: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   75  

 

 

 

Institutions  for  climate  resilient  rural  development  

Adger  W.,  Arnell  W,  Tompkins  E.  2005a.  Successful  adaptation  to  climate  change  across  scales.  Global  Environmental  Change  15:  77-­‐86  

Adger  W.,  Hughes  T,  Folke  C,  Carpenter  S,  Rockström  J.  2005b.  Social-­‐Ecological  Resilience  to  Coastal  Disasters.  Science  309:  1036  

Ahmad  I.,  Dovers  S.  2010.  Embedding  climate  change  in  national  institutions:  insights  from  Pakistan  and  Malaysia.  Paper  presented  at  the  2nd  UNITAR-­‐Yale  Conference  on  Environmental  Gov-­‐ernance  and  Democracy,  17-­‐19  September,  New  Haven,  USA.  

Allen,   K.   2006   Community-­‐based   disaster   preparedness   and   climate   adaptation:   local   capacity-­‐building  in  the  Philippines.  Disasters  30(1):  81-­‐101  

Anderson,  S.,  Gaundel  S,  Vanni  M.    2010.  The  impacts  of  climate  change  on  food  security  in  Africa:  a  synthesis  of  policy  issues  for  Europe.  IIED,  London  

Barnett,  J.  2008.  The  effect  of  aid  on  capacity  to  adapt  to  climate  change:  Insights  from  Niue.  Political  Science  60,  pp.  31-­‐45.  

Berkhout  F,  Hertin  J,  Gann  D.  2006.  Learning  to  adapt:  organizational  adaptation  to  climate  change  impacts.  Climatic  Change.  78:  135–156  

Branca  G.,  Tennigkeit,  T.,  Mann,  W.,  Lipper,  L.  2012.  Identifying  opportunities  for  climate-­‐smart  agri-­‐culture  investments  in  Africa.  FAO:  Rome  

Brooks  N.,  Adger  N.  2005.  Assessing  and  enhancing  adaptive  capacity.  In  B.  Lim,  E.  Spanger-­‐Siegfried,  I.  Burton,  Malone  E,  Huq  S  (eds.)  Adaptation  Policy  Frameworks  for  Climate  Change.  CUP  

Campbell,  D.,  Beckford,  C.   2009.  Negotiating  Uncertainty:   Jamaican  Small   Farmers’  Adaptation  and  Coping  Strategies,  Before  and  After  Hurricanes—A  Case  Study  of  Hurricane  Dean.  Sustaina-­‐bility  1:  1366-­‐1387;  

Cannon,  T.  2002.  Gender  and  climate  hazards  in  Bangladesh,  in  Gender  and  Development  10(2)45-­‐50  

CARE  International.  2011.  Decision-­‐making  for  climate  resilient  livelihoods  and  risk  reduction:  a  par-­‐ticipatory   scenario   planning   approach.   Available   at  http://www.careclimatechange.org/files/adaptation/ALP_PSP_Brief.pdf  

CARE   n.d.   Making   national   adaptation   plans   work   for   the   poor.   Policy   brief   accessible   at  http://www.careclimatechange.org/images/stories/Adaptation/C4D_Case_Study-­‐NAPAs.pdf    

Cash  D,  Borck  J,  Patt  A.  2006.  Countering  the  loading-­‐dock  approach  to  linking  science  and  decision-­‐making.  Science,  Technology  and  Human  Values  31(4):  465-­‐494  

Chishakwe  N,  Murray  L  and  Chambwera  M.  2012.  Building  climate  change  adaptation  on  community  experiences:  Lessons  from  community-­‐based  natural  resource  management  in  southern  Af-­‐rica,  International  Institute  for  Environment  and  Development.  London  

Cohen  S,  Neilsen  D,  Smith  S,  Neale  T,  Taylor  B,  Barton  M  et  al.  2006.  Learning  with  Local  Help:  Ex-­‐panding  the  dialogue  on  climate  change  and  water  management  in  the  Okanagan  Region,  British  Colombia,  Canada.  Climatic  Change  75:  331-­‐358  

Coleman  E.  2010.  Common  Property  Rights,  Adaptive  Capacity,  and  Response  to  Forest  Disturbance.  Global  Environmental  Change  21:  855–865.  

Dinshaw  A.,  Dixit  A.,  McGray  H.  2012.  Information  for  Climate  Change  Adaptation:  Lessons  and  Needs  in  South  Asia.  Working  Paper.  World  Resources   Institute,  Washington  DC.  Available  online  at  http://www.wri.org/publication/climate-­‐change-­‐adaptationlessons-­‐south-­‐asia.  

Page 79: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   76  

 

 

Downing  T.,  Chambwera  M,  Venton  C,  Dyszynski   J,  Crawford  V.  2011.  Planning  and  costing  agricul-­‐ture’s  adaptation  to  climate  change.  IIED,  London  

DuBois  K,  Chen  Z,  Kanamaru  H,  Seeberg_Elverfeldt  C,  2012,  Incorporating  climate  change  considera-­‐tions  in  agricultural  investment  programmes:  a  guidance  document.  FAO  Rome  

Eakin  H.,  Eriksen  S.,  Eikeland  P.,  Øyen  C.  2011.  Public  Sector  Reform  and  Governance  for  Adaptation:  Implications  of  New  Public  Management  for  Adaptive  Capacity  in  Mexico  and  Norway.  Envi-­‐ron  Manage.  2011  March;  47(3):  338–351.    

Eakin  H.,  Tucker  C.,  Castellanos  E.  2006.  Responding  to  the  coffee  crisis:  a  pilot  study  of  farmers’  ad-­‐aptations  in  Mexico,  Guatemala  and  Honduras.  The  Geographical  Journal  172(2):  156–171  

Earl  S,  Carden  F,  Smutylo  T.  2001.  Outcome  Mapping:  Building  Learning  and  Reflection  into  Develop-­‐ment  Programs.  IDRC,  Ottawa,  Canada.  

Engle  N,  Lemos  M.  2010.  Unpacking  governance:  Building  adaptive  capacity  to  climate  change  for  river  basins  in  Brazil.  Global  Environmental  Change  20(1):  4–13  

Engle  N.,   Johns  O.,   Lemos  M.,  Nelson  D.  2011.   Integrated  and  Adaptive  Management  of  Water  Re-­‐sources:  Tensions,  Legacies,  and  the  Next  Best  Thing.  Ecology  and  Society  16(1):  19.  [online]  URL:  http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol16/iss1/art19/  

Eriksen   S.,   Kelly   P.   2007.   Developing   credible   vulnerability   indicators   for   climate   adaptation   policy  assessment.  Mitigation  and  Adaptation  Strategies  for  Global  Change  12:  495-­‐524  

Falaleeva  M.,   Albert   C.   2009.   Social   learning   for   climate   change   adaptation:   knowledge   and   action  across  scales  and  levels.  IOP  Conf.  Series:  Earth  and  Environmental  Science  6  (2009)  292030.  

Feldman  D,  Ingram  H.  2009.  Making  science  useful  to  decision  makers:  climate  forecasts,  water  man-­‐agement  and  knowledge  networks.  Weather,  Climate  and  Society  1:  9–21  

Fernandez-­‐Gimenez,  M.,  B.  Batkhishig,  B.  Batbuyan.  2012.  Cross-­‐boundary  and  cross-­‐level  dynamics  increase  vulnerability   to  severe  winter  disasters   (dzud)   in  Mongolia.  Global  Environmental  Change  22  (2012)  836–851  

Few  R,  Brown  K,  Tompkins  E.  2007.  Public  participation  and  climate  change  adaptation:  avoiding  the  illusion  of  inclusion.  Climate  Policy  7(1):  46-­‐59  

Fisher   C,   Harvey   B.   2012.   Behind   the   scenes   at   a   climate   change   knowledge   sharing   network:   ISD  insights  from  Phase  One  of  AfricaAdapt.  IDS  Working  Paper  402.  IDS,  Brighton.    

Fisher  R,  Prabhu  R,  McDougall  C.  2007.  Adaptive  Collaborative  Management  of  Community  Forests  in  Asia:  Experiences  from  Nepal,  Indonesia  and  the  Philippines.  CIFOR,  Bogor.  

Fisher  S  and  Surminski  S.  2012.  The  roles  of  public  and  private  actors   in  the  governance  of  adapta-­‐tion:   the   case   of   agricultural   insurance   in   India.   Grantham   Research   Institute   on   Climate  Change  and  the  Environment  Working  Paper  89,  London  School  of  Economics,  London  

Gemmer  M,  Wilkes    A,  Vaucel  L.  2011.  Governing  climate  change  adaptation  in  the  EU  and  China:  an  analysis  of  formal  institutions.  Advances  in  Climate  Change  Research  2(1):  1-­‐11  

GIZ.  2010.  How  can  small-­‐scale  coffee  and  tea  producers  adapt  to  climate  change?  AdapCC  Final  Re-­‐port  -­‐  Results  &  Lessons  Learnt.  GIZ,  Eschborn  

GIZ.  2011.  Capacity  Works:  the  management  model  for  sustainable  development.  GIZ,  Eschborn  

Government  of  Nepal  Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  Cooperatives.  2011.  Climate  change  adaptation  and  disaster  risk  management  in  agriculture:  Priority  Framework  for  Action.  MOAC,  Kathmandu.  

Haerlin,  B.  2006.  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  in  Mozambique.  Division  Environment  and  Infrastruc-­‐ture,  GIZ  Eschborn  and  http://www.sidpabb.org/  

Holt-­‐Gimenez  E.  2002.  Measuring  farmers’  agroecological  resistance  after  Hurricane  Mitch  in  Nicara-­‐gua:  a  case  study  in  participatory,  sustainable  land  management  impact  monitoring.  Agricul-­‐

Page 80: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   77  

 

 

ture,  Ecosystems  and  Environment  93  (2002)  87–105  

IPCC.  2007.  Climate  Change  2007:  Impacts,  Adaptation  and  Vulnerability.  CUP,  Cambridge  

Jones  L,  Boyd  E.  2011.  Exploring  social  barriers   to  adaptation:   Insights   from  Western  Nepal.  Global  Environmental  Change.  21  (2011)  1262–1274  

Klein  R,  Eriksen  S,  Naess  L,  Hammill  A,  Tanner  T,  Robledo  C,  O’Brien  K.  2007.  Portfolio  screening  to  support  mainstreaming  of   adaptation   to   climate   change   into  development   assistance.  Cli-­‐matic  Change  84(1):  23-­‐44  

Kruijssen   F,   Keizer  M,   Giuliani   A.   2007.   Collective   Action   for   Small-­‐Scale   Producers   of   Agricultural  Biodiversity  Products.  CAPRI  Working  Paper  No.  71.  IFPRI,  Washington  D.C.  

Lebel  L,  Anderies  J,  Campbell  B,  Folke  C,  Hatfield-­‐Dodds  S,  Hughes  T,  Wilson  J.  2006.  Governance  and  the  capacity  to  manage  resilience  in  regional  social-­‐ecological  systems.  Ecology  and  Society  11(1):  19.  [online]  URL:  http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol11/iss1/art19/.  

Lebel  L,  Grothmann  T,  Siebenhüner  B.  2010.  The  role  of  social  learning  in  adaptiveness:  insights  from  water  management.  International  Environmental  Agreements,  10(4):  333-­‐353  

Lemos  M,  Dilling  L.  2007.  Equity  in  forecasting  climate:  can  science  save  the  world’s  poor?  Science  and  Public  Policy  34:  109–116  

Li  W,  Huntsinger  L.  2011.  China’s  Grassland  Contract  Policy  and  its  Impacts  on  Herder  Ability  to  Bene-­‐fit   in   Inner   Mongolia:   Tragic   Feedbacks.   Ecology   and   Society   16(2):   1.   [online]   URL:  http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol16/iss2/art1/  

López-­‐Marrero  T.  2010.  An  integrative  approach  to  study  and  promote  natural  hazards  adaptive  ca-­‐pacity:  a  case  study  of   two   flood-­‐prone  communities   in  Puerto  Rico.  Geographical   Journal  176(2):  150-­‐163  

Meinke  H,  Nelson  R,  Kokic  P,  Stone  R,  Selvaraju  R,  Baethgen  W.  2006.  Actionable  climate  knowledge:  from  analysis  to  synthesis.  Climate  Research  33:  101-­‐110.    

North  D.   1990.   Institutions,   Institutional  Change  and  Economic  Performance.  Cambridge  University  Press,  Cambridge  

O’Brien   K,   Leichenko  R,   Kelkar  U,   Venema  H,  Aandahl  G,   Tompkins  H,   Javed  A,   Bhadwal   S,   Barg   S,  Nygaard   L,  West   J.   2004.  Mapping   vulnerability   to  multiple   stressors:   climate   change   and  globalization  in  India.  Global  Environmental  Change  14:  303-­‐313  

OECD   2009.   Integrating   Climate   Change   Adaptation   into   Development   Co-­‐operation.  http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/45/45/44887764.pdf  

Olhoff  A,  Schaer  C.  2010.  Screening  Tools  and  Guidelines   to  Support   the  Mainstreaming  of  Climate  Change  Adaptation  into  Development  Assistance:  AStocktaking  Report.  UNDP:  New  York  

Owuor,  B.,  Siri  Eriksen,  Mauta,  W.  2005.  Adapting  to  Climate  Change  in  a  Dryland  Mountain  Environ-­‐ment  in  Kenya.  Mountain  Research  and  Development,  25(4):310-­‐315.  2005.  

Pascual  U,  Narloch  U,  Hordhagen  S,  Drucker  A,  2011.  The  economics  of  agrobiodiveristy  conservation  for  food  security  under  cliamte  change.  Economía  Agraria  y  Recursos  Naturales  11(1):  191-­‐220  

Pelling  M,  High  C,  Dearing   J,   Smith  D.   2008.   Shadow   spaces   for   social   learning:   a   relational   under-­‐standing   of   adaptive   capacity   to   climate   change   within   organisations.   Environment   and  Planning  A,  40(4):  867–884  

Petermann,   T.   2012.   Human   Capacity   Development   Formats.   Definition   and   examples.   GIZ,  https://gc21.giz.de/ibt/GC21/area=module/main/en/usr/modules/gc21/ol-­‐FLEXmenawaterportal/info/ibt/download/Presentation-­‐HCD-­‐Formats.pdf  

Reid  H,  Ampomah  G,  Prera  M,  Rabbani  G,  Zvigadsa  S.  2012.  Southern  voices  on  climate  policy  choic-­‐

Page 81: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   78  

 

 

es:  analysis  of  and  lessons  from  civil  society  advocacy  on  climate  change.  IIED,  London  

Robinson,  L.,  Berkes,  F.  2011.  Multi-­‐level  participation  for  building  adaptive  capacity:  formal  agency  -­‐  community  interactions  in  northern  Kenya.  Global  Environmental  Change  21:  1185-­‐1194.  

Robledo   C,   Fischler  M,   Patiño   A.   2004.   Increasing   the   resilience   of   hillside   communities   in   Bolivia.  Mountain  Research  and  Development  24(1):  14-­‐18  

Roncoli,  C.,  Ingram,  K.,  Kirshen,  P.,  2002.  Reading  the  rains:  local  knowledge  and  rainfall  fore-­‐casting  among  farmers  of  Burkina  Faso.  Society  and  Natural  Resources  15,  411–430.  

Shepherd   P.,   Tansey   J.,   Dowlatabadi   H.   2006.   Context  Matters:  What   shapes   adaptation   to   water  stress  in  the  Okaganan?  Climatic  Change  78,  pp.  31–62.  

Spielman  D,  hartwich  F,  Greebmer  K.  2010.  public-­‐private  partnerships  and  developing  country  agri-­‐culture:  evidence  from  the  international  agricultural  research  system.  Public  Administration  and  Development  30(4):  261-­‐276  

Springer-­‐Heinze  A,  Hartwich  F,  Henderson  S,  Horton  D,  Minde   I.  2003.   Impact  pathway  analysis:  an  approach  to  strengthening  the  impact  orientation  of  agricultural  research.  Agricultural  Sys-­‐tems  78(2):  267–285  

Srinivasan  G,  Rafisura  K,  Subbiah  A.  2011.  Climate  information  requirements  for  community-­‐level  risk  management  and  adaptation.  Climate  Research.  47:  5-­‐12  

Sudmeier-­‐Rieux  K,  Jaquet  S,  Derron  M,  Jaboyedoff  M,  Devkota  S.  2012.  A  case  study  of  coping  strate-­‐gies  and  landslides  in  two  villages  of  Central-­‐Eastern  Nepal.  Applied  Geography  32(2):  680–690  

Sutherland,  K.,  B.  Smit,  V.  Wulf  and  T.  Nakalevu,  2005:  Vulnerability  to  climate  change  and  adaptive  capacity  in  Samoa:  the  case  of  Saoluafata  village.  Tiempo,  54,  11-­‐15  

Tanner,  T.;  Lockwood,  M.  and  Seballos  F.  2012.  Learning  to  Tackle  Climate  Change.  The  Learning  Hub,  Brighton:  IDS    

Tompkins,   E.,   2005:   Planning   for   climate   change   in   small   islands:   insights   from   national   hurricane  preparedness  in  the  Cayman  Islands.  Global  Environ.  Chang.,  15,  139-­‐149.  

UNDP   Bureau   for   Policy   Development.   2010.   Designing   Climate   Change   Adaptation   Initiatives:   a  UNDP  toolkit  for  practitioners.  UNDP,  New  York.  

Vermeulen  S,  Aggarwal  P,  Ainslie  A,  Angelone  C,  Campbell  B,  Challinor  A,  Hansen  J,  Ingram  J,  Jarvis  A,  Kristjanson  P,  Lau  C,  Thornton  P,  Wollenberg  E.  2010.  Agriculture,  food  security  and  climate  change:  Outlook  for  knowledge,  tools  and  action.  CCAFS  Report  3.  CGIAR-­‐ESSP  Program  on  Climate  Change,  Agriculture  and  Food  Security,  Copenhagen  

Vogel  C,  O’Brien  K.  2006.  Who  can  eat  information?  Examining  the  effectiveness  of  seasonal  climate  forecasts  and  regional  climate-­‐risk  management  strategies.  Climate  Research  33:  111-­‐122  

Wilby  R,  Dessai  S.  2010.  Robust  adaptation  to  climate  change.  Weather  65(7):  180-­‐185  

Waldmüller,  L.  2012.  Personal  communication.    

Ziervogel,  G.,  M.  Bithell,  R.  Washington,  T.  Downing.  2005.  Agent-­‐based  Social  Simulation:  a  Method  for  Assessing  the  Impact  of  Seasonal  Climate  Forecasts  among  Smallholder  Farmers.  Agricul-­‐tural  Systems,  83(1):  1–26.  

 

Resilient  markets  

Anderson,  K.,  S.  Nelgen.  2010.  Trade  Barrier  Volatility  and  Domestic  Price  Stabilization.  Evidence  from  Agriculture.  

Page 82: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   79  

 

 

http://elibrary.worldbank.org/docserver/download/5511.pdf?expires=1351785291&id=id&accname=guest&checksum=92856196C2E648B0A4258CDCD85AB555  

Bashkar  A,  Beghin  J.  2009.  How  coupled  are  decoupled  farm  payments?  A  review  of  the  evidence.  Journal  of  Agricultural  and  Resource  Economics  34(1):  130-­‐153  

CRS  and  Partners.  2006.  Seed  system  security  assessment  (SSSA)  Douentza,  northern  Mali.  Bamako:  CRS/Mali.  Final  Report.  

del  Ninno,  C.,  P.A.  Dorosh,  L.C.  Smith,  K.  R.  Dilip.  2001.  The  1998  Floods   in  Bangladesh  Disaster   Im-­‐pacts,   Household   Coping   Strategies,   and   Response.   IFPRI   Report   122.  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/rr122.pdf  

FAO.  2009.  Food  Security  and  Agriculture  Mitigation  in  Developing  Countries:  Options  for  Capturing  Synergies.  Rome:  FAO.  FAO  2012  Global  Food  Losses  and  Food  Waste.  Extent,  Causes  and  Prevention.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/014/mb060e/mb060e00.pdf  

FAO.   2012.   FAO   Statistical   Yearbook   2012.   World   Food   and   Agriculture.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/015/i2490e/i2490e00.htm  

FAO.   2012b.   Time   to   connect   forest   and   agricultural   producer   organizations.   International   Year   of  Cooperatives  Issue  Brief  Series.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/016/ap633e/ap633e.pdf  

Gilbert,   L.   2011.   Food   Reserves   in   Developing   Countries:   Trade   Policy   Options   for   Improved   Food  Security.   ICTSD   Issue   Paper   No.   37.   http://ictsd.org/downloads/2011/12/food-­‐reserves-­‐in-­‐developing-­‐countries.pdf  

GIZ.  2010.  How  can  small-­‐scale  coffee  and  tea  producers  adapt  to  climate  change?  AdapCC  Final  Re-­‐port  -­‐  Results  &  Lessons  Learnt.  GIZ,  Eschborn  

GIZ.   2011.   Climate   Proofing   for   Development.   Adapting   to   Climate   Change,   Reducing   Risk.  www.giz.de/fetch/9X00irq7g001jQs809/giz2011-­‐0223en-­‐climate-­‐proofing.pdf  

GIZ.   2012.   Value   Links   Manual.   The   Methodology   of   Value   Chain   Promotion.   First   Edition.    http://star-­‐www.giz.de/dokumente/bib/07-­‐0674.pdf  

Goodland,   A.,   O.   Mahul,   2011.   Index-­‐based   Livestock   Insurance   in   Mongolia.  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/focus17_09.pdf      

GTZ   1996.  Manual   on   the   Prevention   of   Post-­‐harvest  Grain   Losses.   Post-­‐Harvest   Project,   Deutsche  Gesellschaft   für   Technische   Zusammenarbeit   (GTZ)   GmbH.  http://www.cd3wd.com/cd3wd_40/INPHO/VLIBRARY/GTZHTML/X0065E/EN/X0065E00.HTM  

Gustavsson,   J.,  C.  Cederberg,  G.   Sonesson,  R.  Otterdijk,  A.  Meybeck.  2011.  Global   Food  Losses  and  Food  Waste.  Extent,  causes  and  prevention.  FAO  Rome,  Italy.    

Hajkowicz,   S.,   C.   Negra,   P.   Barnett,  M.   Clark,   B.   Harch,   B.   Keating.   2012.   Food   Price   Volatility   and  Hunger   Alleviation   –   can   Cannes   Work?   Agriculture   &   Food   Security,   1:8.  http://www.agricultureandfoodsecurity.com/content/1/1/8IEG,  2012.    

Hartmann,  A.  2012.  Scaling  Up  Agricultural  Value  Chains  for  Pro-­‐Poor  Development.  IFPRI  policy  brief  7,  Focus  19.  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/focus19_07.pdf  

IEG   2012.   Adaptation   to   Climate   Change.   Assessing   the  World   Bank   Group   experiences,   Phase   III.  Independent   Evaluation   Group.  http://ieg.worldbankgroup.org/content/dam/ieg/climate_change3/cc3_full_eval.pdf  

Iturrioz,   R.   2009.   Agricultural   Insurance.   World   Bank.  http://siteresources.worldbank.org/FINANCIALSECTOR/Resources/Primer12_Agricultural_Insurance.pdf  

Li  H,  Wang  Y,  Meng  J,  Wang  H,  You  J,  Huo  X,    Wang  Y.  2009.  The  effect  of  climate  change  on  the  cli-­‐

Page 83: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   80  

 

 

matic  zoning  for  wine  grapes  in  China.  Acta  Horticulturae  Sinica  36(3):  313-­‐320  

Lipper  L.,  L.  Anderson,  T.  Dalton.  2010.  Seed  Trade  in  Rural  Markets.   Implications  for  Crop  Diversity  and  Agricultural  Development.  Earthscan.  

Lobell,  D.B.,  M.B.  Burke  (eds.).  2010.  Climate  Change  and  Food  Security.  Springer.    

Mahul,  O.,  C.  J.  Stutley.  2010.  Government  Support  to  Agricultural  Insurance  Challenges  and  Options  for  Developing  Countries.  World  Bank.  Washington  D.C.  

Meridian   Institute.   2011.   Agriculture   and   Climate   Change   A   Scoping   Report.   http://www.climate-­‐agricultu-­‐tu-­‐re.org/~/media/Files/Projects/CCAg%20microsite/Agriculture%20and%20Climate%20Change%20Scoping%20Report.ashx  

Nelson,  G.C.,  M.W.  Rosegrant,  J.  Koo,  R.  Robertson,  T.  Sulser,  T.  Zhu,  C.  Ringler,  S.  Msangi,  A.  Palazzo,  M.  Batka,  M.  Magalhaes,  R.  Valmonte-­‐Santos,  M.  Ewing,  D.  Lee.  2009.  Climate  Change:  Im-­‐pact  on  Agriculture  and  Costs  of  Adaptation.  Food  Policy  Report  #19.  Washington,  D.C.:  In-­‐ternational   Food   Policy   Research   Institute   (IFPRI),  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/pr21.pdf  

RHVP  (Regional  Hunger  and  Vulnerability  Programme).  2010.  Electronic  Delivery  of  Social  Cash  Trans-­‐fers.  Lessons  learned  and  Opportunities  for  Africa.  http://www.wahenga.net/sites/default/fi  les/briefs/REBA_Thematic_Brief_3.pdf  

Streck,  C.,  Obersteiner,  M.,  Tennigkeit,  T.,  Choren,  M.  2011.  Carbon  Market  and  Climate  Finance  for  Agriculture  in  Developing  Countries.  Report  for  DFID.  

Stutley,   C.   2012   Promoting   Food   Security   in   a   Volatile   Climate:   The   Role   of   Agricultural   Insurance.  Paper   prepared   for   the   KfW   financial   sector   symposium.   http://www.kfw-­‐entwicklungs-­‐bank.de/ebank/EN_Home/Sectors/Financial_system_development/Events/Symposium_2012/Session_1/2012_Session_Summary_3.pdf  

The   Economist   2012.   Daily   chart   -­‐   How   to   feed   a   planet.   Issue   May   2012.  http://www.economist.com/blogs/graphicdetail/2012/05/daily-­‐chart-­‐17  

Timmer,   C.   2010.  Management  of   rice   reserve   stocks   in  Asia:  Analytical   issues   and   country   experi-­‐ence.  Commodity  Market  Review  FAO,  87-­‐120.  

Wiggins,   S.,   Brooks,   J.   2010.   The   use   of   input   subsidies   in   developing   countries.   OECD.  http://www.oecd.org/tad/agriculturalpoliciesandsupport/46340359.pdf  

Winkler   J.,   S.   Thornsbury,  M.  Artavia,   F.  Chmielewski,  D.  Kirschke,   S.   Lee  et   al.   2010.  A  Conceptual  Framework   for  Multi-­‐regional   Climate   Change   Assessments   for   International  Market   Sys-­‐tems  with  Long-­‐term  Investments.  Climatic  Change,  103:  445-­‐470.  

Woelcke,  J.  2012.  More  Than  Just  Hot  Air:  Carbon  Market  Access  and  Climate-­‐Smart  Agriculture  for  Smallholder   Farmers.   IFC   Smart   Lessons.  http://wbcarbonfinance.org/docs/Mor_ThanHotAir.pdf  

World   Bank.   2005.   Managing   Agricultural   Production   Risk.   Innovations   in   Developing   Countries.  Washington.  

World   Bank.   2011.  Missing   food:   The   Case   of   Postharvest   Grain   Losses   in   Sub-­‐Saharan   Africa.   The  World   Bank,   Natural   resources   Institute,   FAO.   Report   No.   60371-­‐AFR.  http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTARD/Resources/MissingFoods10_web.pdf  

World   Bank.   2012.   Investment   Decision   Making   under   Deep   Uncertainty.   Application   to   Climate  Change.  The  World  Bank  Sustainable  development  Network,  Office  of  the  Chief  Economist.  

Page 84: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   81  

 

 

http://www-­‐wds.worldbank.org/external/default/WDSContentServer/IW3P/IB/2012/09/06/000158349_20120906142854/Rendered/PDF/wps6193.pdf  

Resilient  production  

Beintema,   N.,   Stads,   G.-­‐J.,   Fuglie,   K.,   Heisey,   P.   2012.   ASTI   Global   Assessment   of   Agricultural   R&D  Spending.   Developing   Countries   Accelerate   Investment.   IFPRI,   ASTI,   GFAR.  http://www.asti.cgiar.org/pdf/ASTI_global_assessment.pdf  

Below,  T.,  A.  Artner,  R.  Siebert,  S.  Sieber.  2010.  Micro-­‐level  Practices  to  Adapt  to  Climate  Change  for  African   Small-­‐scale   Farm-­‐ers.http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/ifpridp00953.pdf  

Brander,  K.  2012.  Climate  and  Current  Anthropogenic  Impacts  on  Fisheries.  Climatic  Change,  113(2):  DOI  10.1007/s10584-­‐012-­‐0541-­‐2.  

Bryan  et  al.  2011.  Agricultural  Management  for  Climate  Change  Adaptation,  Greenhouse  Gas  Mitiga-­‐tion,   and   Agricultural   Productivity  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/ifpridp01098.pdf  

Cacho,  O.,   R.  Graham,  M.  Milne.   2003.   Smallholder  Agroforestry  Projects:   Potential   for  Carbon   Se-­‐questration  and  Poverty  Alleviation.  ESA  working  paper  03-­‐06.  FAO,  Rome.    

Davis,  K.,  E.  Nkonya,  E.  Kato,  D.  Mekonnen,  M.  Odendo,  R.  Miiro,  J.  Nkuba.  2010.   Impact  of  Farmer  Field  Schools  on  Agricultural  Productivity  and  Poverty  in  East  Africa.  IFPRI  discussion  paper  00992.  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/ifpridp00992.pdf  

Daw,  T.,  W.N.  Adger,  K.  Brown,  M.-­‐C.  Badjeck.  2009.  Climate  Change  and  Capture  Fisheries:  Potential  Impacts,  Adaptation  and  Mitigation.   In:  Cochrane,  K.,  C.  De  Young,  D.  Soto,  T.  Bahri   (eds).  Climate  Change   Implications   for   Fisheries   and  Aquaculture:  Overview  of  Current   Scientific  Knowledge.  FAO  Fisheries  and  Aquaculture  Technical  Paper,  530:  212.  

De   Silva,   S.S.,   D.   Soto.   2009.   Climate   Change   and   Aquaculture:   Potential   Impacts,   Adaptation   and  Mitigation.   In:  Cochrane,  K.,  C.  De  Young,  D.   Soto,  T.  Bahri   (eds).  Climate  Change   Implica-­‐tions  for  Fisheries  and  Aquaculture:  Overview  of  Current  Scientific  Knowledge.  FAO  Fisher-­‐ies  and  Aquaculture  Technical  Paper,  530:  151-­‐212.  

FAO   2012b.   Fisheries   and   aquaculture   fact   sheet.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/014/am859e/am859e07.pdf    

FAO.  2009.  Food  Security  and  Agricultural  Mitigation  in  Developing  Countries:  Options  for  Capturing  Synergies  http://www.fao.org/docrep/012/i1318e/i1318e00.pdf  

FAO.  2009b.  The  use  of  structured  finance  instruments  in  agriculture  in  Eastern  Europe  and  Central  Asia.  FAO,  Rome.    

FAO.  2010.  Climate-­‐Smart  Agriculture.  Policies,  Practices  and  Financing  for  Food  Security,  Adaptation  and  Mitigation.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/013/i1881e/i1881e00.pdf  

FAO.  2011.  Lessons  from  the  field.  Experiences  from  FAO  Climate  Change  Projects.  Publication  Pro-­‐duced   as   an  Outcome  of   the   FAO  Climate  Change  Days  Workshop  held   at   the   FAO  head-­‐quarters  in  Rome,  Italy,  June  2010.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/014/i2207e/i2207e.pdf  

FAO.   2012.   FAO   Statistical   Yearbook   2012.   World   Food   and   Agriculture.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/015/i2490e/i2490e00.htm  

FAO.   2012c.   Identifying   Opportunities   for   Climate-­‐smart   Agriculture   Investments   in   Africa.   Rome.  http://www.fao.org/docrep/015/an112e/an112e00.pdf  

FAOSTAT.  2013.  Rome,  Italy.  http://faostat.fao.org/.  

Page 85: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   82  

 

 

GIZ.  2012.  Anpassung  nach  Maß.  Ein  Leitfaden  für  die  Konzeption  und  das  wirkungsorientierte  Moni-­‐toring   von   Projekten   zur   Anpassung   an   den   Klimawandel.    http://www2.gtz.de/wbf/4tDx9kw63gma/Handreichung_ME%20Anpassung.pdf    

GIZ.  2012b.  SIMPLE.  Draft  Project  Document.  Manila,  Philippines.    

GIZ.  2012c.  PROAGRO:  Modelos  de  Gestión  Programa  de  Desarrollo  Agropecuario  Sustentable  FASE  II.  GIZ  La  Paz,  Bolivia.    

GIZ.  2012d.  Perfil  de  PROAGRO  en  la  Adaptación  al  Cambio  Climático.  Programa  de  Desarrollo  Agro-­‐pecuario  Sustentable  (PROAGRO),  GIZ  La  Paz,  Bolivia.    

GIZ.  2012e.  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change  and   Insurance  (ACCI).  Various  unpublished  project  docu-­‐mentation.  GIZ  Nairobi,  Kenya.    

Hallegate  S.,  A.  Shah,  R.  Lempert,  C.  Brown,  S.  Gill.  2012.  Investment  Decision  Making  under  Uncer-­‐tainty:   Application   to   Climate   Change.  World   Bank   Policy   Research  Working   Paper   6193,  World  Bank,  Washington  D.C.  

Horn-­‐Haacke,   L.  2011.  Anpassungsvorhaben   für  die   Landwirtschaft   –  Beispiel  Bolivien.  Unpublished  presentation.  KfW  Eschborn.    

IEG.   2012.   Adaptation   to   Climate   Change.   Assessing   the  World   Bank  Group   Experiences,   Phase   III.  Independent   Evaluation   Group.  http://ieg.worldbankgroup.org/content/dam/ieg/climate_change3/cc3_full_eval.pdf  

IFAD.   2011.   Climate-­‐smart   Smallholder   Agriculture:   What’s   different?   IFAD   Occasional   Paper   3.  http://www.ifad.org/pub/op/3.pdf  

IFPRI.  2010.  Innovations  in  Rural  and  Agricultural  Finance.    

Kathiresan,   K.   2008.  Course  Manual.  UNU-­‐INWEHUNESCO   International   Training  Course  on  Coastal  Biodiversity  in  Mangrove  Ecosystems,  3–17  Nov.  2008,  195–228  pp.  

Knox,  J.,  T.  Hess,  A.  Daccache,  T.  Wheeler.  2012.  Climate  Change  Impacts  on  Crop  Productivity  in  Afri-­‐ca  and  South  Asia.  Environmental  Research  letters,  7(2012):  034032.  

Kristjanson,  P.,  H.  Neufeldt,  A.  Gassner,  J.  Mango,  F.  Kyazze,  S.  Desta,  G.  Sayula,  B.  Thiede,  W.  Förch,  P.  Thornton,  R.  Coe.  2012.  Are  Food  Insecure  Households  Making  Changes  in  Their  Farming  Practices?  Evidence  from  East  Africa.  Food  Security,  4:  381-­‐397.    

Liniger,  H.,  S.  Mekdaschi,  C.  Hauert,  M.  Gurtner.  2011.  Sustainable  Land  Management   in  Practice  –  Guidelines  and  Best  Practices  from  Sub-­‐Sharan  Africa.  TerrAfrica,  WOCAT  and  FAO.    

Lipper  L,  Wilkes  A,  McCarthy  N.  2011.  Crediting  soil  carbon  sequestration  in  smallholder  agricultural  systems:  what   fits   and  what   flies?   In   de   Brogniez   D,  Mayaux   P   and  Montanarella   L   (eds)  Monitoring,  Reporting  and  Verification  Systems   for  Carbon   in  Soils  and  Vegetation   in  Afri-­‐can,   Caribbean   and   Pacific   Countries.   JRC   Scientific   and   Technical   Reports,   Joint   Research  Center  of  the  European  Commission,  Luxembourg.  

Lobell,   D.,   M.   Burke,   C.   Tebaldi,   M.   Mastrandrea,   W.   Falcon,   R.   Naylor.   2008.   Prioritizing   Climate  Change  Adaptation  Needs  for  Food  Security  in  2030.  Science,  319:  607-­‐610.    

Meridian   Institute.   2011.   Agriculture   and   Climate   Change.   A   Scoping   Report.   http://climate-­‐agricultu-­‐tu-­‐re.org/~/media/Files/Projects/CCAg%20microsite/Agriculture%20and%20Climate%20Change%20Scoping%20Report.ashx  

Neu,  S.  2012.  Personal  communication.    

NEWS.   2012.   India   Sundarbans  Mangrove   Restoration.   Project   Design   Document   (unpublished   re-­‐

Page 86: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   83  

 

 

port).  

Smith,  P.,  D.  Martino,  Z.  Cai,  D.  Gwary,  H.  Janzen,  P.  Kumar,  B.  McCarl,  S.  Ogle,  F.,  O’Mara,  C.  Rice,  B.  Scholes,  O.   Sirotenko.   2007.   Agriculture.   In:  Metz,   B.,  O.R.   Davidson,   P.R.   Bosch,   R.   Dave,  L.A.  Meyer  (eds.).  Climate  Change  (2007):  Mitigation.  Contribution  of  Working  Group  III  to  the   Fourth   Assessment   Report   of   the   Intergovernmental   Panel   on   Climate   Change,   Cam-­‐bridge  University  Press,  Cambridge,  United  Kingdom  and  New  York,  NY,  USA.  Available   at  http://www.ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-­‐report/ar4/wg3/ar4-­‐wg3-­‐chapter8.pdf.  

UNIQUE   forestry   and   land  use.   2012.  Concept   for   a  Measurement,   Reporting  &  Verification   (MRV)  system  for  Climate-­‐Smart  Agriculture  in  Kenya.  Unpublished  working  document.    

WOCAT.  2007.  Where  the  Land  is  Greener  –  Case  Studies  and  Analysis  of  Soil  and  Water  Conservation  Initiatives  Worldwide.  Lininger,  H.,  W.  Critchley.  World  overview  of  conservation  approach-­‐es  and  technologies.    

World  Bank.  2007.  Agriculture  for  Development.  World  Development  Report.  Washington,  DC:  World  Bank.  

World  Bank.  2011.  The  Drought  and  Food  Crisis   in  the  Horn  of  Africa:   Impacts  and  proposed  policy  responses  for  Kenya.  World  Bank  Economic  Premise,71.    

WOTR  2012.  Website.  http://www.wotr.org/  

 

Resilient  people  

Agrawal,   A.   and   N.   Perrin.   2008.   Climate   adaptation,   local   institutions,   and   rural   livelihoods.   IFRI  Working  Paper,  W081-­‐6.  International  Forestry  Resources  and  Institutions  Program,  Univer-­‐sity  of  Michigan.  

Alderman,  H.,  and  T.  Haque.  2007.   Insurance  against  Covariate  Shocks:  The  Role  of   Index-­‐Based   In-­‐surance  in  Social  Protection  in  Low-­‐Income  Countries  of  Africa.  Africa  Human  Development  Series  Working  Paper  No.  95.  Washington,  DC:  The  World  Bank  

Antonopoulos,  R.  and  M.S.  Floro.  2005.  Asset  ownership  along  gender  lines:  Evidence  from  Thailand.  Gender,   Equality,   and   the   Economy   Working   Paper   No.   418.   Annandale-­‐on-­‐Hudson,   NY:  Levy  Economics  Institute.  Available  at:  http://www.levyinstitute.org/pubs/wp418.pdf.  

Archer,   E.R.M.   2003.   Identifying   underserved   end-­‐user   groups   in   the   provision   of   climate   infor-­‐mation.  Bulletin  of  the  American  Meteorological  Society  84  (11):  1525–1532.  

Bandiera,  O.,  Rasul,   I.  2005.  Social  Networks,  and  Technology  Adoption   in  Northern  Mozambique,”  Economic  Journal,  Vol.  116,  862-­‐902.    

Bene,  C.  2011.  Social  Protection  and  Climate  Change.  IDS  Bulletin,  42(6):  67-­‐70.  

Berhane,  G.,  J.  Hoddinott,  N.  Kumar,  A.S.  Taffesse.  2011.  The  Impact  of  Ethiopia’s  Productive  Safety  Nets  and  Household  Asset  Building  Programme:  2006-­‐2010.  UK:  IDS.  

Biskup,  J.L.,  and  D.L.  Boellstorff.  1995.  The  effects  of  a  long-­‐term  drought  on  the  eco-­‐nomic  roles  of  Hacendado  and  Ejidatario  women   in  a  Mexican  Ejido.  Nebraska  Anthropologist.  Paper  80.  Available  at  http://digitalcommons.unl.edu/nebanthro/80  

Boahene,  K.,  T.   Snijders  and  H.  Folmer   (1999).  An   Integrated  Socioeconomic  Analysis  of   Innovation  Adoption:  The  Case  of  Hybrid  Cocoa  in  Ghana.  Journal  of  Policy  Modeling  21:  167-­‐184.  

Brouwer,  R.,  S.  Akter,  L.  Brander,  and  E.  Haque.  2007.  Socioeconomic  Vulnerability  and  Adaptation  to  Environmental  Risk:  A  Case  Study  of  Climate  Change  and  Flooding  in  Bangladesh.  Risk  Anal-­‐ysis,  27(2):  313-­‐326.  

Bryan,  E.,  C.  Ringler,  B.  Okoba,  J.  Koo,  M.  Herrero.  2012.  Can  agriculture  support  climate  change  ad-­‐

Page 87: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   84  

 

 

aptation,   greenhouse   gas   mitigation   and   rural   livelihoods?   Insights   from   Kenya.   Climatic  Change.  DOI  10.1007/s10584-­‐012-­‐0640-­‐0.  

Bryan,   E.,   Ringler,   C.,  Okoba,  B.,   Roncoli,   C.,   Silvestri,   S.,  Hererro,  M.  2013.  Adapting  agriculture   to  climate  change  in  Kenya:  Household  strategies  and  determinants,  Journal  of  Environmental  Management.  http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvman.2012.10.036  

Bryant,  R.C.,  Smit,  B.,  Brklacich,  M.,  Johnston,  R.T.,  Smithers,  J.,  Chiotti,  Q.,  Singh,  B.,  2000.  Adapta-­‐tion  in  Canadian  agriculture  to  climatic  variability  and  change.  Climatic  Change  45,  181–201.  

Buechler,  S.  2009.  Gender,  water,  and  climate  change  in  Sonora,  Mexico:  Implications  for  policies  and  programmes  on  agricultural  income-­‐generation.  Gender  and  Development  17  (1):  51–66.  

Bynoe,  P.  2009.  Case  study  on  the  impact  of  climate  change  on  agriculture  on  an  indigenous  commu-­‐nity   in   Guyana.   UNDP   Caribbean   Risk   Management   Initiative.   Barbados.   Available   at:  http://www.undp.org.cu/crmi/docs/crmi-­‐gttfcstguyana-­‐bp-­‐2009-­‐en.pdf.    

Carr,  E.R.  2008.  Between  structure  and  agency:  Livelihoods  and  adaptation  in  Ghana's  central  region.  Global  Environmental  Change  18  (4):  689–699.    

Cohen,  M.,  and  P.  Young.  2007.  Using  microinsurance  and  financial  education  to  protect  and  accumu-­‐late   assets.   In:  Moser,   C.   (Ed.)   Reducing   global   poverty:   The   case   for   asset   accumulation.  Washington,  D.C.:  Brookings  Institution  Press.    

Cohen,  M.J.,  C.  Tirado,  N-­‐L.  Aberman  and  B.  Thompson.  2008.  Impact  of  climate  change  and  bioener-­‐gy   on   nutrition.   FAO   and   IFPRI:   Washington   D.C.  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/cohenetal2008climate.pdf.  

Davies,  M.,  Guenther,  B.,  Leavy,  J.,  Mitchell,  T.,  Tanner,  T.,  2008.  Adaptive  social  protection:  synergies  for  poverty  reduction.  IDS  Bulletin  39  (4):  105–112.  

De   Janvry,   A.,   Sadoulet,   E.,   Solomon,   P.,   Vakis,   R.,   2006.   Uninsured   risk   and   asset   protection:   can  conditional  cash  transfer  programs  serve  as  safety  nets.  Social  Protection  Discussion  Paper  604.  Washington,  DC:  The  World  Bank  

de  Souza  P.  2009.  The  fight  against  poverty  and  hunger  in  Brasil.  In  J  von  Braun  et  al  (eds)  The  Poor-­‐est  and  Hungry:  Assessments,  analyses  and  actions.  IFPRI,  Washington  D.C.  

Deere,  C.D.,  and  C.R.  Doss.  2006.  Gender  and  the  distribution  of  wealth  in  developing  countries.  Re-­‐search   Paper   No.   2006/115.   UNU   World   Institute   for   Development   Economics   Research  (UNU-­‐WIDER).   Available   at:   http://www.wider.unu.edu/stc/repec/pdfs/rp2006/rp2006-­‐115.pdf.  (Accessed  17  Aug  2011)    

Deere,  C.D.,  and  M.  León.  2003.  The  gender  asset  gap:  Land  in  Latin  America.  World  Development  31  (6):  925–947.  

Dercon,  S.,  Christiansen,  L.  2011.  Consumption  risk,  technology  adoption  and  poverty  traps:  Evidence  from  Ethiopia.  Journal  of  development  economics  96:  159-­‐173.  

Deressa,  T.D.,  R.M.  Hassan,  C.  Ringler,  T.  Alemu,  and  M.  Yesuf.  2009.  Determinants  of  farmers’  choice  of  adaptation  methods  to  climate  change  in  the  Nile  Basin  of  Ethiopia.  Global  Environmen-­‐tal  Change.  19  (2009)  248–255.  doi:10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2009.01.002.  

DfID   (Department   for   International   Development).   2001.   Sustainable   livelihoods   guidance   sheets.  http://www.livelihoods.org/info/info_guidancesheets.html.  

Ellis  F.  1998.  Household  strategies  and  rural  livelihood  diversification.  Journal  of  Development  Stud-­‐ies  35(1):  1-­‐38  

Ellis,   F.;  White,   P.;   Lloyd-­‐Sherlock,   P.;   Chhotray,   V.   and   Seeley,   J.   2008.   Social   Protection   Research  Scoping  Study,  Norwich:  Overseas  Development  Group,  University  of  East  Anglia.  

Page 88: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   85  

 

 

Eriksen,  S.,  J.  Lind.  2009.  Adaptation  as  a  Political  Process:  Adjusting  to  Drought  and  Conflict  in  Ken-­‐ya’s  Drylands.  Environmental  Management,  43:  817-­‐835.  

Eriksen,  S.H.,  Brown,  K.,  Kelly,  P.M.,  2005.  The  dynamics  of  vulnerability:  locating  coping  strategies  in  Kenya  and  Tanzania.  The  Geographical  Journal,  171  (4):  287–305.  

Fafchamps,  M.  and  Lund,  S.  2003.  Risk-­‐Sharing  Networks  in  Rural  Philippines.  Journal  of  Development  Economics,  71(2):  261-­‐87  

Fischlin  A.,   and  Midgeley  G.  2007.  Ecosystems,   their  properties,   goods  and   services.   In:  Parry  M.L.,  Canziani  O.F.,  Palutikof  J.P.,  Hanson  C.E.,  van  der  Linden  P.J.  (eds)  Climate  change  2007:  im-­‐pacts,  adaptation  and  vulnerability.  Contribution  of  working  group   II   to   the   fourth  assess-­‐ment  report  of  the  intergovernmental  panel  on  climate  change.  Cambridge  University  Press:  Cambridge.    

Frank  E,  Eakin  H,  and  Lopez-­‐Carr  D.  2011.  Social  identity,  perception  and  motivation  in  adaptation  to  climate  risk  in  the  coffee  sector  of  Chiapas,  Mexico.  Global  Environmental  Change  21  (2011)  66–76  

Gbetibouo   G.,   R.   Hassan,   C.   Ringler.   2010.   Modeling   Farmers   Adaptation   Strategies   to   Climate  Change  and  Variability:  The  Case  of  the  Limpopo  Basin,  South  Africa.  Agricultural  Economics  Research,  Policy  and  Practice  in  South  Africa,  49(2):  217-­‐234.  

Gilligan,  D.,  J.Hoddinott,  and  A.S.  Taffesse.  2008.  The  Impact  of  Ethiopian  Productive  Safety  Net  Pro-­‐gramme  and  its  Linkages.  Washington,  D.C.:  IFPRI  Discussion  Paper  839.  

Goh,  A.  2012.    A  Literature  Review  of  the  Gender-­‐Differentiated  Impacts  of  Climate  Change  on  Wom-­‐en’s   and  Men’s  Assets   and  Well-­‐Being   in  Developing  Countries.   CAPRi  Working  Paper  No.  106.  

Gray  C  and  Mueller  V.  2012.  Natural  disasters  and  population  mobility  in  Bangladesh.  PNAS  109(16):  6000-­‐6005  

Grosh,  M.,  Del  Ninno,  C.,  Tesliuc,  E.,  Ouerghi,  A.,  2008.  For  Protection  and  Promotion:  The  Design  and  Implementation  of  Effective  Safety  Nets.  Washington,  DC:  The  World  Bank.  

Grothmann,  T.  and  A.  Patt.  2005.  Adaptive  capacity  and  human  cognition:  The  process  of  individual  adaptation  to  climate  change.  Global  Environmental  Change  15(3):  199-­‐213.  

Hamilton,   C.,   and   T.   Kasser.   2009.   Psychological   Adaptation   to   the   Threats   and   Stresses   of   a   Four  Degree  World.  In  Four  Degrees  and  Beyond.  Oxford  

Hansen,  J.,  Baethgen,  W.,Osgood,  D.,  Ceccato,  P.,  Ngugi,  R.K.,  2007.  Innovations  in  climate  risk  man-­‐agement:  Protecting  and  building  rural  livelihoods  in  a  variable  and  changing  climate.  Jour-­‐nal  of  Semi-­‐Arid  Tropical  Agricultural  Research  4  (1).  

Heltberg,  R.;  Siegel,  P.  and  Jorgensen,  S.L.  2009.  Addressing  Human  Vulnerability  to  Climate  Change:  Towards  a  “No-­‐regrets”  Approach’,  Global  Environmental  Change  19:  89–99.  

Howden   S.M.,   J.F.   Soussana,   F.N.   Tubiello,   N.   Chhetri,  M.   Dunlop,   and   H.  Meinke.   2007.   Adapting  agriculture  to  climate  change.  PNAS,  104(50):  19691–19696.  

IPCC.  2001.  Climate  change  2001:   Impacts,  adaptation,  and  vulnerability,   J.   J.  McCarthy,  et  al.,  eds.  Contribution  of  Working  Group  II  to  the  Third  Assessment  Report  of  the  Intergovernmental  Panel  on  Climate  Change.  Cambridge,  UK:  Cambridge  University  Press.  

Isham,   J.   2002.   The   Effect   of   Social   Capital   on   Fertilizer   Adoption:   Evidence   from   Rural   Tanzania.  Journal  of  African  Economies,  11(1):  39-­‐60.  

Jones,  L.  and  E.  Boyd.  2011.  Exploring  Social  Barriers  to  Adaptation  to  Climate  Change:  Insights  from  the  Mid  and  Far-­‐Western  Regions  of  Nepal.  Global  Environmental  Change,  forthcoming.  

Page 89: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   86  

 

 

Jones,  L.  E.  Ludi,  and  S.  Levine.  2010.  Towards  a  characterization  of  adaptive  capacity:  a  framework  for   analyzing   adaptive   capacity   at   the   local   level.   Overseas   Development   Institute   (ODI)  Background  Note.  

Maddison,  D.  2006.  The  perception  of  and  adaptation  to  climate  change  in  Africa.  CEEPA  Discussion  Paper  No.  10.  Centre  for  Environmental  Economics  and  Policy  in  Africa,  University  of  Preto-­‐ria,  South  Africa.  

Malhotra,  A.,  A.  Kanesathasan,  and  P.  Patel.  2012.  Connectivity:  How  mobile  phones,  computers  and  the  internet  can  catalyze  women's  entrepreneurship.  India:  A  case  study.  Washington,  D.C.:  International   Center   for   Research   on   Women   (ICRW).   Available   at:  http://www.icrw.org/files/publications/Connectivity-­‐how-­‐mobile-­‐phones-­‐computers-­‐and-­‐the-­‐internet-­‐can-­‐catalyze-­‐womens-­‐entrepreneurship.pdf.  

Meinzen-­‐Dick,  R.,  A.  Quisumbing,  J.  Behrman,  P.  Biermayr-­‐Jenzano,  V.  Wilde,  M.  Noordeloos,  C.  Ra-­‐gasa,  and  N.  Beintema.  2010.  Engendering  agricultural  research.  IFPRI  Discussion  Paper  973.  <http://www.ifpri.org/publication/engendering-­‐agricultural-­‐research>.  

Nelson,  G.C.,  et  al.  2010.  Food  security,  farming,  and  climate  change  to  2050:  Scenarios,  results,  poli-­‐cy   options.   Washington,   D.C.:   International   Food   Policy   Research   Institute.   Available   at  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/ib66.pdf.    

Nelson,  V.  and  T.  Stathers.  2009.  Resilience,  power,  culture,  and  climate:  A  case  study  from  semi-­‐arid  Tanzania,  and  new  research  directions.  Gender  and  Development,  17  (1):  81-­‐94.  

Ostrom,   E.   1990.  Governing   the   commons:   the   evolution  of   institutions   for   collective   action.   Cam-­‐bridge  University  Press,  Cambridge,  UK.    

Ostrom,  E.  2005.  Understanding  Institutional  Diversity.  Princeton:  Princeton  University  Press.  

Parry,  M.L.,  O.F.  Canziani,   J.P.  PaluItikof,  P.J.  van  der  Linden  and  C.E.  Hanson   (eds.).  2007.   Impacts,  Adaptation  and  Vulnerability.  Contribution  of  Working  Group   II   to   the  Fourth  Assessment  Report   of   the   Intergovernmental   Panel   on   Climate   Change.   Cambridge   University   Press,  Cambridge,  United  Kingdom  and  New  York,  NY,  USA.  

Patt,   A.,   A.   Daze,   P.   Suarez.   2009   Gender   and   climate   change   vulnerability:   what’s   the   problem,  what’s   the   solution?   In   Distributional   Impacts   of   Climate   Change   and  Disasters:   Concepts  and  Cases,  Ruth  M.  and  M.  Ibarraran  (eds).  Edward  Elgar:  Cheltenham:  82-­‐102.  

Peterman,   A.,   J.   Behrman,   and   A.R.   Quisumbing.   2010.   A   review   of   empirical   evidence   on   gender  differences  in  non-­‐land  agricultural  inputs,  technology,  and  services  in  developing  countries.  IFPRI  DP  00975.  Washington,  D.C.:  International  Food  Policy  Research  Institute.  Available  at:  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/ifpridp00975.pdf      

Power,  A.G.  2010.  Ecosystem  services  and  agriculture:  tradeoffs  and  synergies.  Philosophical  transac-­‐tions  of  the  Royal  Society  B,  365:  2959-­‐2971.  

Quisumbing,  A.R.   (Ed).  2003.  Household  decisions,  gender,  and  development:  A  synthesis  of   recent  research.   Washington,   D.C.:   International   Food   Policy   Research   Institute.   Available   at:  http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/genderbook.pdf.   (Accessed   17   Aug  2011)    

Quisumbing,   A.R.   2009.   Do  men   and   women   accumulate   assets   in   different   ways?   Evidence   from  rural  Bangladesh.  IFPRI  DP  01096.  Washington,  D.C.:  International  Food  Policy  Research  In-­‐stitute.  Available   at:   http://www.ifpri.org/sites/default/files/publications/ifpridp01096.pdf.  (Accessed  17  Aug  2011)    

Quisumbing,  A.R.  and  Kumar,  N.  2011.  Does  social  capital  build  women's  assets?  The  long-­‐term  im-­‐pacts  of  group-­‐based  and  individual  dissemination  of  agricultural  technology  in  Bangladesh.  Journal  of  Development  Effectiveness,  3(2):  220-­‐242.    

Page 90: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   87  

 

 

Rawlings,  L.B.,  and  G.M.  Rubio.  2005.  Evaluating   the   Impact  of  Conditional  Cash  Transfer  Programs  World  Bank  Res  Obs  20  (1):  29-­‐55  

Reser,   J.P.   and   J.K.   Swim.   2011.   Adapting   to   and   coping   with   the   threat   and   impacts   of   climate  change.  American  Psychologist,  66(4):  277-­‐289.  

Robertson,   G.P.   and   S.M.   Swinton.   2005.   Reconciling   agricultural   productivity   and   environmental  integrity:  a  grand  challenge  for  agriculture.  Frontiers  in  Ecology  and  the  Environment,  3:  38–46.    

Roncoli,  C.,  Ingram,  K.,  Kirshen,  P.,  2002.  Reading  the  rains:  local  knowledge  and  rainfall  forecasting  among  farmers  of  Burkina  Faso.  Society  and  Natural  Resources  15,  411–430.  

Sabarwal,  S.,  N.  Sinha,  and  M.  Buvinic.  2010.  How  do  women  weather  economic  shocks?  A  review  of  the  evidence.  World  Bank  Policy  Research  Working  Paper  5496,  Washington,  D.C..  Available  at:  http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTPREMNET/Resources/EP46.pdf.    

Scherr,  S.J.  and  J.A.  McNeely.  2008.  Biodiversity  conservation  and  agricultural  sustainability:  towards  a  new  paradigm  of  ‘ecoagriculture’  landscapes.  Philosophical  transactions  of  the  Royal  Soci-­‐ety  B,  363:477-­‐494.  

Skoufias,  E.  and  S.W.  Parker.  2001.  Conditional  Cash  Transfers  and  Their   Impact  on  Child  Work  and  Schooling:  Evidence  from  the  PROGRESA  Program  in  Mexico.  Economía  2(1):  45-­‐86.  

Smit,  B.  and  J.  Wandel  2006.  Adaptation,  adaptive  capacity  and  vulnerability.  Global  Environmental  Change.  16:  282-­‐292.  

Smit,  B.,  Skinner,  M.W.,  2002.  Adaptations  options  in  Agriculture  to  climate  change:  a  typology.    Mit-­‐igation  and  Adaptation  Strategies  for  Global  Change  7,  85–114.  

Smithers,  J.,  Smit,  B.,  1997.  Human  adaptation  to  climatic  variability  and  change.  Global  Environmen-­‐tal  Change,  7  (3),  129–146.  

Spearman  M.,  H.  McGray.  2012.  Making  Adaptation  Count:  Concepts  and  Options  for  Monitoring  and  Evaluation  of  Climate  Change  Adaptation.  GIZ  and  WRI,  Eschborn  and  Washington  D.C.  

Stern,  N.  2007.  The  Economics  of  Climate  Change,  Cambridge  University  Press,  Cambridge.  

Thomas,  D.  S.  G.,  C.  Twyman,  H.  Osbahr  and  B.  Hewitson.  2007.  Adaptation   to  climate  change  and  variability:  farmer  responses  to  intra-­‐seasonal  precipitation  trends  in  South  Africa,  Climatic  Change  83(3):  301-­‐322.  

Tschakert,   P.,   2007.   Views   from   the   vulnerable:   understanding   climatic   and   other   stressors   in   the  Sahel.  Global  Environmental  Change  17  (3–4),  381–396.  

Valdivia,   C.,   A.   Seth,   J.   L.   Gilles,  M.  García,   E.   Jiménez,   J.   Cusicanqui,   F.   Navia,   and   E.   Yucra.   2010.    Adapting   to  Climate  Change   in  Andean  Ecosystems:  Landscapes,  Capitals,  and  Perceptions  Shaping  Rural  Livelihood  Strategies  and  Linking  Knowledge  Systems.    Annals  of  the  Associa-­‐tion  of  American  Geographers.  100  (4):  818-­‐834.  

Vassell,  L.  2009.  Gender  climate  change  and  disaster  risk  management:  Case  study  of   Jamaica.  Bar-­‐bados:   UNDP   Caribbean   Risk   Management   Initiative.   Available   at:  http://www.undp.org.cu/crmi/docs/crmi-­‐gttfcstjamaica-­‐bp-­‐2009-­‐en.pdf.    

Veras  Soares,  F.,  R.  Perez  Ribas,  and  R.  Guerreiro  Osório.  2010.  Evaluating  the  Impact  of  Brazil's  Bolsa  Família:  Cash  Transfer  Programs   in  Comparative  Perspective.   Latin  American  Research  Re-­‐view  45(2):  173-­‐190.  

Vogel,  C.,  O’Brien,  K.,  2006.  Who  can  eat   information?  Examining   the  effectiveness  of   seasonal   cli-­‐mate  forecasts  and  regional  climate-­‐risk  management  strategies.  Climate  Research  33,  111–122.  

Page 91: Report! Rural!development!and!adaptationto! · PDF fileRural!development!andadaptationtoclimate!change:!What!dowe!know?! Study!commissioned! by the!sector! programsSustainable Resource

Report   Rural  development  and  adaptation  to  climate  change:  What  do  we  know?   UNIQUE   88  

 

 

Wilbanks,   T.J.   and   R.W.   Kates   1999.   Global   Change   in   Local   Places:   How   Scale   Matters.   Climatic  Change,  43:  601-­‐628.  

Ziervogel,  G.,  Bithell,  M.,  Washington,  R.,  Downing,  T.,  2005.  Agent-­‐based  social  simulation:  a  method  for  assessing  the  impact  of  seasonal  climate  forecasts  among  smallholder  farmers.  Agricul-­‐tural  Systems  83  (1):  1-­‐26.